(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The New York genealogical and biographical record"

































<>> '*, 






































































- 





































#"V 



«v "<< 



- '■■■ ^ 



Ipj^r * 



$ %. 



,\V r v 












.-^ % 



'%<■• 



% 












o o 



o> -V 







' ^ -^ *i 



■o o x 









v% ".-0 xv Vr V V' *v." «**\. V:Cb\ ; .^ 













i 










\° ^ '*. 









</■ ,^v 


















^/_ V 5, 


















•S ■%•. 






' ^ 









v-, .* x 





















v\ 



/" 





















^ ^ 



<J>o.OO per Annum. 



Current Numbers, jjjl.ao 



VOL. LI. 



No. i. 



THE NEW YORK 

Genealogical and Biographical 

Record. 



DEVOTED TO THE INTERESTS OF AMERICAN 
GENEALOGY AND BIOGRAPHY. 



ISSUED QUARTERLY. 








January, 1920 



PUBLISHED BY THE 

NEW YORK GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY 
226 West 58TH Street, New York. 






The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record. 



Publication Committee : 
HOPPER STRIKER MOTT, Editor. 
JOHN R. TOTTEN, Financial Editor. 

JOHN EDWIN STILLWELL, M. D. TOBIAS A. WRIGHT. 

ROYDEN WOODWARD VOSBURGH. REV. S. WARD RIGHTER. 

CAPT. RICHARD HENRY GREENE. MRS. ROBERT D. BRISTOL. 

RICHARD SCHERMERHORN, JR. CHARLES J. WERNER 



JANUARY, 1920,— CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Illustrations Portrait of Andrew Carnegie . . . , Frontispiece 

Portrait of Hon. Capt. Christopher Christophers Facing 18 

Portrait of Sarah (Prout) Christophers " 20 

Avery Arms •• 84 

Portrait of Samuel Putnam Avery, Sr " 86 

Portrait of Samuel Putnam Avery " 90 

Portrait of Dr. Reuel Stewart " 92 

i. Andrew Carnegie. Contributed by John R. Totten I 

2. Christophers Family. Contributed by John R. Totten. (Continued 

from Vol. L, p. 334) 8 

3. Purdy, Guion, Beecher and Thomas Family Notes. Contributed by 

Theresa Hall Bristol . 24 

4. John Brown of New Harbor, Maine (1623-1670), and Some of his 

Descendants. Contributed by Theresa Hall Bristol .... 29 

5. Westchester County, N. Y., Miscellanea. Contributed by Theresa 

Hall Bristol. (Continued from Vol. L, p. 242) 39 

6. Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. Edited 

by Royden Woodward Vosburgh. (Continued from Vol. L, p. 301) . . 47 

7. The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. Descendants of George Tip- 

pett of Yonkers, N. Y. Contributed by William Solyman Coons. 

(Continued from Vol. L. p. 364) 63 

S. Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works . 74 
9. Department for Registration of Pedigrees. Conducted by John 

Reynolds Totten 83 

10. The New York Genealogical and Biographical Society's De- 

partment of Registration of Pedigrees. (Continued from Vol. 

L, p. 237) 84 

11. Society Proceedings 93 

12. Queries — Tuthill 94 

13. Book Reviews. By John R. Totten 94 

14. Accessions to the Library 100 

NOTICE.— The Publication Committee aims to admit into the Record only such new Genea- 
logical, Biographical, and Historical matter as may be relied on for accuracy and authenticity, but 
neither the Society nor its Committee is responsible for opinions or errors of contributors, whether 
published under the name or without signature. 

The Record is issued quarterly, on the first of January, April, 
July and October. Terms: $5.00 a year in advance. Subscriptions 
should be sent to N. Y. GEN. & BIOG. SOC, 

226 West 58th Street, New York City 

For Advertising Rates apply to the Society at above address. 



«fcLJ*T NEW YORK 






Genealogical and Biographical 

Record. 



DEVOTED TO THE INTERESTS OF AMERICAN 
GENEALOGY AND BIOGRAPHY. 



ISSUED QUARTERLY. 




VOLUME LI, 1920 



PUBLISHED BY THE 

NEW YORK GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY 
226 West 58TH Street, New York. 




Publication Committee : 
HOPPER STRIKER MOTT, Editor. 
JOHN R. TOTTEN, Financial Editor. 

JOHN EDWIN STILLWELL, M. D. TOBIAS A. WRIGHT. 

ROYDEN WOODWARD VOSBURGH. REV. S. WARD RIGHTER. 

CAPT. RICHARD HENRY GREENE. MRS. ROBERT D. BRISTOL. 

RICHARD SCHERMERHORN, JR. WILLIAM ALFRED ROBBINS 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



*- 



Accessions to Society's Library; not 
reviewed — 

American Historical Society, Re- 
port for 1916, Vols. I and II, 
100 

American Revolution, National 
Society Sons of, Report for 
1919, 280 

Andover, N. H., History of the 
Town of, 100 

Athens, X. Y., First Reformed 
Church, Report of, 280 

Auburn Dale, Mass., Early Days 
in, (1665-1870), 100 

Beanes, Dr. William, Biographi- 
cal Sketch of, 172 

Belfast, Maine, Vital Records to 
1892, Vol. II, 172 

Brookins Families, a brief sketch 
of, 280 

Brown Family Chart, manuscript, 
roo 

Cambridge, Mass., Fifty years a 
City, 1846-1896, 172 

Canaan Four Corners, N. Y., Re- 
cords of the Congregational 
Church and Society, typewritten 
manuscript, 100 

Carnegie Endowment Corpora- 
tion, Report for 1919, 100 

Caruth, Mrs. R. P., her pedigree, 
manuscript, 100 

Caruth, Walter S., his pedigree, 
manuscript, 172 

Carys of Virginia, 100 

Catskill, Greene Co., N. Y., Re- 
cords of the Reformed Dutch 
Church, typewritten manu- 
script, 172 

Caudebec Family in America 
(1700-1920), 100 

Connett, Sapp, Stauffer-Stover 
Families, History of, 100 

Coe, Rev. E. B. Commemorative 
Discourse on, 172 

Colles, The Descendants, manu- 
script 280 

Colonial Lords, Order of, etc., 
280 

Dean Family Chart, manuscript, 
172 

Derby, Conn., Town Records of, 
100 

Emerson, George Barrell. LL.D., 
Memoirs of, 100 



Accessions to Society's Library; not 
reviewed (Continued) 

Essex, Mass., Quarterly Court of, 
Records and Files, Vol. VII., 
280 

Ffoster, Thomas, Photographic 
copy of deed by him dated 
March 3. 1674-5, 280 

Fleming, Owasco Outlet, Cayuga 
Co., N. Y., Records of the Re- 
formed Protestant Dutch 
Church, typewritten manu- 
script, 100 

Florida, Montgomery Co., N. Y., 
Records of the United Presby- 
terian Church, typewritten man- 
uscript, 100 

French Genealogical Associa- 
tion, Letters and Papers of, 
ioo 

Genealogies, American and Eng- 
lish, List of, in the Library of 
Congress, Washington, D. C, 
280 

Ghent, Columbia Co., N. Y., Re- 
cords of the Reformed Dutch 
Church, called Christ Church, 
typewritten manuscript, 172 

Gordons of Virginia, History of, 
172 

Hayford Family, History of, 172 

Herkimer, Fort, (N. Y.) Reform- 
ed Dutch Church, Report of, 
172 

Holland Society, N. Y. City, Year 
Book, 1919, 100 

Horseshoe, Knights of Golden, 
Constitution of, 100 

Howland Heirs, History of, 172 

Johnstown, N. Y., Records of St. 
John's Episcopal Church, type- 
written manuscript, 100 

Kansas, State Historical Society, 
Biennial Report, 1917-1919, 172 

Kiskatom, Catskill, N. Y., Re- 
cords of the Reformed Protes- 
tant Dutch Church, typewritten 
manuscript, 172 

Knights of the Golden Horseshoe, 
Constitution of, 100 

Labagh, Rev. P., Memorial of, 
171 

Lafayette, Order of, Constitution 
of, 100 



Index of Subjects. 



Accessions to Society's Library; not 
reviewed (Continued) 

Lamoureux Family, Report No. 
I, 172 

Leeds, Town of Catskill, N. Y., 
Records of the Reformed 
Dutch Church, typewritten 
manuscript, 172 

Litchfield, Maine, History of 
Town of, 100 

Louisiana Historical Society Pub- 
lications, Vols. III-VIII, 100 

Massachusetts Bay, Acts and Re- 
solves of the Province of, Vol. 
XX, 100 

Massachusetts Historical Society, 
Proceedings of, 1918-19, Vol. 
LII, 172 

Michigan, University of, Obituary 
Notices, 1837-1911,280 

Montague, Mass., History of 
Town of, 100 

Newcastle, Maine, Town Re- 
cords of, 100 

New Concord, Town of Chatham, 
Columbia Co., N. Y., Records 
of the Congregational Church, 
typewritten manuscript, 172 

New England Gazetteer, 1902, 
100 

New Hampshire, Old Home 
Week, 100 

New York Historical Society, 
Bulletin, Vol. IV, No. I, 280 

New York, New Jersey and Con- 
necticut, Medical Directory of, 
280 

New York, Old and New, 172 

New York, Presbytery of, Hand 
Book, 1919-20, 280 

New York, Reformed Protestant 
Dutch Church, Manual of for 
1859. 171 

New York City, Collegiate Re- 
formed Protestant Dutch 
Church, Year Book, 1880, 172 

New York City, Directory of the 
Board of Education, i860, 172 

New York, City of, Minutes of 
the Common Council, Vols. XI- 
XIX, 100 

New York City, Social Registers 
of 1917, 1918, 280 

Nichols Family in America, 172 

Ohio, Perry County, History of, 100 

Orange County, N. Y., Portraits 
and Biographical Records of, 
172 

Order of Colonial Lords, etc., 280 

Order of the Knights of the Gol- 
den Horseshoe, Constitution of, 
1 00 

Order of Lafayette, loo 



Accessions to Society's Library; not 
reviewed {Continued) 

Order of the Imperial Yellow 
Rose, Constitution of, 100 

Owasco, N. Y., Records of the 
Reformed Dutch Church, type- 
written manuscript, ico 

Pastor and Church, 171 

Patten, Matthew, of Bedford, N. 
H., Diary of, 1754-1788, 172 

Puffer, George, of Braintree.Mass., 
Descendants of, 280 

Rhode Island, Documentary His- 
tory of. Vol. II, 172 

Roe, Capt. Daniel, Diary of (1806- 
8), 100 

Russell Family of Bovina, N. Y., 
manuscript, 280 

Saltonstall Genealogy, 280 

Sapp Family, 100 

Seneca County, N. Y., Manual of 
the Churches of, 280 

South Farms, now the town of 
Morris, Litchfield Co., Conn., 
Records of Deaths, manuscript, 
172 

Stauffer-Stover Family, 100 

Stover Family, 100 

Surgeons, American College of, 
Directory of Members, 280 

Tilden, Samuel J., Life of, 2 vols., 
280 

Troy, N. Y., Records of the Park 
Presbyterian Church, 280 

United States Military Academy 
(West Point), Association of 
Graduates, Report of and Nec- 
rology for 1919, 280 

Van Liew Family Chart, manu- 
script, 100 

Viele, Kathlyne K., her pedigree, 
manuscript, 280 

Washington Family Notes and 
Chart on, 280 

Westfield, Mass., History of, 280 

Whitesboro, N. Y., in the town of 
Whitestown, Oneida Co., N. Y., 
Records of the First Presby- 
terian Church, typewritten man- 
uscript, 280 

Whiting, Rev. Samuel, D.D., 
Memorial of, 280 

Williams College, Williamstown, 
Mass., Alumni Number, 1919, 
100 

Willis Family of New England 
and New Jersey, 280 

Wood, Leonard, Life of, 280 

Yellow Rose, Constitution of the 
Imperial Order of, 100 
Additions to Published Genealogical 
Works, 74, 161 



Index of Subjects. 



Addresses — 

Delivered on occasion of confer- 
ring Honorary Membership in 
this Society on his Excellency 
Jean Jules Jusserand, Ambassa- 
dor to the United States from 
France, 241 

Appreciation, Card of, by Mrs. J. 
Warren Goddard, 278 

Arms, Coats of — 

Avery Arms, in color, 84 

Art, First School of in America, 
Founded by Archibald Robert- 
son, 130 

Astor, William Waldorf (Baron Astor 
of Hever, Viscount Astor), Nec- 
rology, 118 

Authors — see Contributors 

Avery, Samuel Putnam 

His Avery Pedigree, 84 
His Park Pedigree, 87 

Beecher Family — Bible Records, 27 
Benton, Andrew Arthur, Necrology, 

127 
Bible Records — 

Beecher Family, 27 

Gould Family, 28 

Guion Family, 26 

Purdy Family, 24 

Thomas Family, 28 
Biographical Sketches — 

Carnegie, Andrew, 1 

Draeyer, Andries, 194 

Dreyer, Andreas, 194 

Lawton, Eliza Macintosh Clinch 
(Anderson), 101 

Lawton, Mrs. James Marsland, 101 

Lovelace, Francis, Governor of 
New York, 1668-1673, 175 

Robertson, Archibald, 130 

Salomon, William, 173 

Thorne, Jonathan, 281 
Book Reviews — 

Avery, Fairchild and Park Fam- 
ilies of Massachusetts, by Sam- 
uel Putnam Avery, 94, 279 

Bauman Family Chart, by John 
Jarvis Vail, 98 

Bayard, Houston and Bolton 
Families, by Gaston Baillie Bul- 
loch, M. D., 171 

Beanes, Dr. William, the inci- 
dental cause of the authorship 
of the Star-Spangled Banner, by 
Caleb Clarke Magruder, 278 

Bellingham, Mass., 1719-1919, His- 
tory of, by George F. Partridge, 
279 

Blaine Family, by John Ewing 
Blaine, 364 

Bolton Family, by Gaston Baillie 
Bulloch, M. D., 171 



Book Reviews {Continued) 

Brereton Family, by John Brere- 
ton, 95 

Brown, Alexander, and His De- 
scendants, by Mary Elizabeth 
Brown, 97 

Bushnell, Daniel Edwin, Memor- 
ial, by Emma H. Bushnell, 171 

Butler Pedigree Chart, compiled 
by Henry Langdon Butler, Jr., 
98 

Chickering Family, one branch of, 
and the complete ancestry of 
Mary Chickering Nichols, by 
Frederick C. Torrey, 279 

Christie Family, by Walter Chris- 
tie, 171 

Coddington Records, Descendants 
of Isaac, Reuben and Uzziah 
Coddington, by H. C. Codding- 
ton, 279 

Curzon Family of New York and 
Baltimore and Their English 
Descendants, by J. Hall Pleas- 
ants, 96 

Dwelly's Parish Records, Vols. V 
and VII, Bishop's Transcripts 
at Wells.England.by E. Dwelly, 
170 

Fairchild Family, by Samuel Put- 
nam Avery, 94, 279 

Fales Family of Bristol, R. I., and 
Ancestry of Haliburton Fales of 
New York City, by De Coursey 
Fales, 97 

Fuller, Thomas, of Woburn, 
Mass., Genealogy of Some De- 
scendants of, by William Hyslop 
Fuller, 97 

George Family in America, His- 
tory of One Branch, by Jasper 
P. George, 170 

Goodridge Genealogy, by Edwin 
Alonzo Goodridge, 96 

Guilford Genealogy, by Helen 
Morrill Guilford, 171 

Harlan Family, History and Gene- 
alogy of, by Alpheus H. Harlan, 
96 

Houston Family, by Gaston Bail- 
lie Bulloch, M.D., 171 

Illinois, University of, Record of 
the Alumni of, to 1918, edited 
by Franklin W. Scott, Secretary 
of the University, 98 

Kuykendall Family, History of, 
by George Benson Kuykendall, 

97 
Lawrences of Cornwall, England, 
Family History of, compiled by 
Rev. Alexander Gordon, for 
Lady Durning-Lawrence, 98 



Index of Subjects. 



Book Reviews (Continued) 

Livingstons of Callendar and their 
Principal Cadets, new edition, 
by Edwin Brockholst Living- 
ston, 99 

" Mayflower," the last of the, by 
Kcndel Harris, 364 

New England Society of Charles- 
ton, S. C, by William Way, 364 

New Haven, Conn., Ancient Town 
Records of, edited by Franklin 
Bowditch Dexter; published by 
New Haven Colony Historical 
Society, Vol. It (1662-1684), 97 

New York, Old and New, a souv- 
enir volume, published by the 
N. Y. Commercial, 279 

Nichols Family in America, by 
L. N. Nichols, 278 

Park Family, by Samuel Putnam 
Avery, 94, 279 

Phil lips Academy, Andover, Mass., 
Class of 1890, by Alfred John- 
son, 364 

Piscataqua (N. H.) Pioneers, edit- 
ed by John Scales, Dover, N. H., 

95 
Putnam, Andrew the I'amily of, 

by Judge Job Barnard, 278 
Rhodes Family in America, by 

Nelson Osgood Rhoades, 171 
Schenectady, N. Y., History of 

St. George's Church in, by Wil- 
lis T. Hanson, Jr., 95 
Sheldon Family, Historic Sketch 

of, by Harry Walters Sheldon, 

364 
Sherman Genealogy, by Thomas 

T. Sherman, 99, 363 
Southern Families, Notable, by 

Zella Armstrong, 279 
Terra Cotta, The Story of, by 

Walter Geer, 171 
Vail Family Chart, by John Jarvis 

Vail, 98 
West, William, of Scituate, R. I., 

by George M. West, 171 
Whitaker, Epher, of Southold, N. 

Y., Memorial Sketch, 364 
Wildes Family of Burlington 

County, N. J., by Charles Shep- 

ard, 364 
Brown, John, of New Harbor, Maine 

(1623-1670), and some of his 

Descendants, 29 
Burgess, Edward Guyre, Necrology, 

119 

Card of Appreciation from Mrs. J. 

Warren Goddard, 278 
Cady, Henry, Necrology, 128 
Carnegie, Andrew, Necrology, 120 



Cheesman, Timothy Matlack, M. D., 

Necrology, 128 
Chester, Herbert Merritt, Necrology, 

121 
Christophers Family, 8, 148, 206, 329 
Clinton, George, First Governor of 

New York, Notes on the Eng- 
lish Ancestry of, 360 
Contributors— 

Beatty, Dr. Joseph M., Jr., 360 
Bamford, Mrs. E. M., 277 
Becker, Edith Van Heusen, 285 
Becker, Mrs. Frank N., 285 
Bowen, Clarence Winthrop, 241 
Bristol. Theresa Hall, 24, 29, 39, 

252 
Coons, William Solyman, 63, 103, 

266, 346 
Cornell, John, 170 
Cowing, Janet McKay, 27 
Fairchild, Helen L„ 161 
Fairchild, Mrs. Charles S., 161 
Finch, Hon. Edward R., 101 
Goddard, Geraldine (Winslow), 

130, 278 
Goddard, Mrs. J. Warren, 130,278 
Hill, Edwin A., 222 
Jahr, Torstein, 194 
Jusserand, His Excellency Jean 

Jules, 241 
Kissam, Henry Snyder, 117, 173 
Parkhurst, Charles 1)., 259, 300 
Pleasants, J. Hall, M. D., 175 
Putnam, Tarrant, 345 
Stires, Rev. Ernest Milmore, 241 
Titus, Edmund D., 74 
Totten, John R., I, 8, 83, 94, 148, 

170, 206, 278, 329, 363 
Vail, Mrs. Lotta Tuthill, 04 
Vosburgh, Royden Woodward, 47, 

138, 233 
Thorne, Samuel Brinckerhoff, 281 
Cornell Family, Query, 170 
Corrections and Additions to Published 

Genealogical Works, 74, 161 

Family Notes — 
Beecher, 27 

Christophers, 8, 148, 206, 329 
Cornell, Query, 170 
Foord, Query, 277 
Forman, 161 
Gould, 28 
Guion, 26 
Hempstead, 259 
Ledyard, 161 
Manwaring, 300 
Purdy, 24 

Rich, of Eastern Connecticut, 222 
Seymour, 161 
Thomas, 28 

Tibbitts (or Tibbetts), 63, 103, 266, 
346 



Index of Subjects. 



Registration of Pedigrees, Department 

of, 83, 162 
Rich Family of Eastern Connecticut, 

222 
Robertson, Archibald, Founder of First 

Art School in America, 130 
Robertson, Archibald, his portrait of 

Washington, 345 

Salomon, William, Necrology, 126 
Schermerhorn, Frederick Augustus, 

Necrology, 120 
Sexton, Lawrence Eugene, Necrology, 

126 
Seymour Family, Addition and Cor- 
rection, 161 
Society Proceedings, 93, 168, 277, 362 
Subscribers to this Publication, Notice 
to, 172 

Thomas Family, Bible Records, 28 



Thompson, Charles Griswold, Nec- 
rology, 120 

Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family, 63, 103, 
266, 346 

Tippett, Descendants of George Tip- 
pett of Yonkers, N. Y., 63, 103, 
266, 346 

Titus Family, Additions and Cor- 
rections, 74 

Tuthill Family, Query, 0,4 

Van Husen (Van Heusen, Van Hoesen) 
Family, 285 

Wawarsing, N. Y., Records of the Re- 
formed Dutch Church, 47, 138, 

2 33 

Westchester County, N. Y., Miscell- 
anea, 39, 252 

Woolworth, Frank Winfield, Nec- 
rology, 120 



Index of Subjects. 



Family Notes {Continued) 
Tippett, 63, 103, 266, 346 
Titus, 74 

Tuthill, Query, 94 
Van Husen (Van Heusen, Van 
Hoesen), 285 
Foord Family, Query, 277 
Forman Family, Addition and Cor- 
rection, 161 

Gardiner, Asa Bird, Necrology, 122 
Genealogical Records — 

Beecher, 27 

Christophers, 8, 148, 206, 329 

Cornell, Query, 170 

Foord, Query, 277 

Forman, 161 

Gould, 28 

Guion, 26 

Hempstead, 259 

Ledyard, 161 

Manwaring, 300 

Purdy, 24 

Rich, of Eastern Connecticut, 222 

Seymour, 161 

Thomas, 28 

Tibbitts (or Tibbetts), 63, 103, 266, 
346 

Tippett, 63, 103, 266, 346 

Titus, 74 

Tuthill, 94 

Van Husen (Van Heusen, Van 
Hoesen), 285 
Gould Family, Bible Records, 28 
Guion Family, Bible Records, 26 

Hatfield, Abraham, Jr. — 
his Burr pedigree, 164 
his Ward pedigree, 162 
Hempstead's Diary, Comments on and 
Corrections to the Introduction 
to, 259 
Hempstead Family, 259 

Illustrations — 

Avery Coat of Arms, in color, 84 
Portrait of Samuel Putnam Avery, 

Senior, 86 
Portrait of Samuel Putnam Avery, 

Junior, 90 
Portrait of Andrew Carnegie, I 
Portrait of Christopher Chris- 
tophers, 18 
Portrait of Sarah (Prout) Chris- 
tophers, 20 
Portrait of Eliza Macintosh Clinch 

(Anderson) Lawton, 101 
Portrait of Mrs. James Marsland 

Lawton, 10 1 
Portrait of William Salomon, 173 
Portrait of Reuel Stewart, M. U.,92 
Portrait of Jonathan Thome, 281 
Index of Names in Volume LI, 365 



Index of Names in Wawarsing Church 
Records, 393 

Kulling, Catherine Elizabeth (Stewart) 
Wood — her Culver pedigree, 90 

Langdon, Woodbury Gersdorf, Nec- 
rology, 120 

Lawton, Eliza Macintosh Clinch (An- 
derson), Necrology, 120 

Lawton, Mrs. James Marsland, Nec- 
rology, 120 

Ledyard Family, Addition and Cor- 
rection, 161 

Lefferts, William Henry, Necrology, 
123 

Manwaring Family, 300 

May, Calvin Sloane, M. D., Necrology, 
124 

Mott, Hopper Lenox, his Brown pedi- 
gree, 165 

Necrology of Members, 1919, 117-129 

Newkirk, Thomas Jefferson, Necrol- 
ogy, 124 

New York Genealogical and Bio- 
graphical Record, Notice to its 
subscribers, 172 

Notice to Subscribers to this Publi- 
cation, 172 

Pedigrees, Registered — 

Avery Pedigree of Samuel Put- 
nam Avery, 84 
Brown Pedigree of Hopper Lenox 

Mott, 165 
Burr Pedigree of Abraham Hat- 
field, Jr., 164 
Culver Pedigree of Catherine 
Elizabeth (Stewart) Wood-Kul- 
ling, 90 
Park Pedigree of Samuel Putnam 

Avery, 87 
Ward Pedigree of Abraham Hat- 
field, Jr., 162 
Portraits — see Illustrations — 

Samuel Putnam Avery, Senior, 86 
Samuel Putnam Avery, Junior, 90 
Andrew Carnegie, 1 
Christopher Christophers, 18 
Sarah (Prout) Christophers, 20 
Eliza Macintosh Clinton (Ander- 
son) Lawton, 101 
Mrs. James Marsland Lawton, 101 
Reuel Stewart, M. I)., 92 
Jonathan Thorne, 281 
Purdy Family, Bible Records, 24 

Queries, 94, 169, 277 

Records — 

Wawarsing, N. Y., Reformed 
Dutch Church, 27, 138, 233 













6/^L/_*_ ^CL 



^r 



THE NEW YORK 

(imealcgtal anb ^tograjjjntal Retort. 



Vol. LI. NEW YORK, JANUARY, 1920. No. I 



ANDREW CARNEGIE, 

WHOSE LIFE AND CAREER FURNISHES A MOST REMARKABLE EXAMPLE 
OF THE OPPORTUNITIES THAT THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, AS A 
FIELD, OFFERS TO THE YOUTH OF AMBITION, CAPABILITY, ENERGY, AND 
STEADFASTNESS OF PURPOSE, TO RISE, WITHIN THE SHORT PERIOD 
OF FIFTY-THREE YEARS, FROM A CONDITION OF PENURY TO THE 
POSSESSION OF HONESTLY EARNED VAST WEALTH. 



Contributed by John R. Totten. 



That the United States of America is a field that offers unsur- 
passed opportunities for success to crown individual effort in the 
struggle for wealth, is the often expressed opinion of enthusiastic, 
patriotic citizens of this land. That such an expression of belief is 
not merely an empty, self-sufficient assertion, but a positive demon- 
strable fact, is made evident by a brief review of the life and career 
of Andrew Carnegie, the foremost iron-master of his time, the 
phenomonally successful business man, the financier, the world 
known philanthropist, and in later years the author and man of 
letters : — a man who, within the short space of fifty-three years of 
active effort, developed from a penniless boy into the type of 
colossal wealth of the twentieth century. 

Andrew Carnegie was born on November 25, 1835, at Dunferm- 
line, Fifeshire, Scotland. He was the elder son of William and 
Margaret (Morrison) Carnegie of that town, a community largely 
composed of old time hand-loom weavers. His father was a man of 
strong character and was favorably known to his fellow townsmen 
as a writer and speaker on matters of political interest ; he was a 
master-weaver by trade, in those times of hand-loom weaving, own- 
ing several looms, one of which he operated himself, while for the 
others he employed hired operators. Prior to the time of the intro- 
duction of steam in the weaving industry, William Carnegie main- 
tained himself and family in comfortable circumstances ; but, when 
steam was introduced as a motive power, he recognized that hand- 
loom weaving was doomed, and he decided to sell out his small plant 
and emigrate to the United States. It was with great reluctance that 
he finally reached this decision, and the sale of his looms was made at 



2 Andrew Carnegie. [J an - 

such sacrifice as to leave him almost without any funds to enable 
him to take this step ; but, in order to give his two sons, Andrew and 
Thomas Morrison, that better chance of success that he deemed 
would be theirs under the influence of republican institutions, the 
decision was made; and in 1848, when Andrew, his son, was about 
thirteen years old, with £ 10 borrowed from Andrew's mother's 
brother, to defray the expenses of the trip, he sailed for this country 
with his entire family consisting of himself, wife and two sons, 
bound for Allegheny City, Pa., in which town the family at that time 
had relatives. It will thus be seen that the family on arrival at their 
destination was without capital, and in fact in debt for money bor- 
rowed to make the trip. William Carnegie, the father, at once 
entered a cotton factory as an operator and his son Andrew followed 
him soon after into this same mill as a bobbin-boy, as his first employ- 
ment, where by toiling from daylight to dark in a long twelve hour 
laboring day he earned one dollar and twenty cents a week. Andrew, 
while living at Dunfermline and attending school there, had acquired 
a thorough grounding in reading, writing and arithmetic : and on 
arriving at Allegheny City, through the kindness of Colonel Ander- 
son, a gentleman of his town possessed of a large library, who loaned 
books to working men and boys, he strove at odd moments to supple- 
ment his Dunfermline schooling. The benefit that thus accrued to 
him from Colonel Anderson's kindness was the seed that developed 
into Andrew Carnegie's great philanthropy in endowing (in co- 
operation with local municipal bodies) free libraries broadcast over 
this land and many others. Colonel Anderson's benefaction imbued 
his mind with a desire, which in time reached fruition, to imitate his 
benefactor on a much larger scale. 

Andrew, after a short service as bobbin-boy, received employ- 
ment as stoker of the steam engine that drove the machinery of a 
factory for the manufacture of bobbins, and shortly thereafter was 
placed in charge of the engine itself, which occupation was one of 
considerable responsibility for one of his tender years. It was dur- 
ing his short sojourn as a bobbin-boy and as engine driver in the 
bobbin factory that he gained practical knowledge of the then deplor- 
able conditions surrounding labor, and especially that of child-labor, 
which information laid the foundation of his introduction of many 
reforms along these lines when later he became an employer of 
labor himself. 

Ambition soon secured for him the position of telegraph mes- 
senger in the office of the Ohio Telegraph Company at Pittsburgh, 
at the age of about fifteen, his wages in the position being $2.50 a 
week. Mr. Brooks, who was the manager of the office, took an 
interest in the boy and encouraged him to learn telegraphy. In a 
short time young Carnegie learned to receive and send messages by 
sound, a rare accomplishment in those early days — and he was 
advanced to the position of an operator at a salary of $300 a year. 

About this time, at the age of sixteen, he lost his father, and he 
thus became the main support of his widowed mother. 



ig20 ] Andrew Carnegie. 7 

When the Pennsylvania Railroad was completed to Pittsburgh, 
the Superintendent of that road, Thomas A. Scott, frequently visited 
the telegraph office in that city, and became acquainted with young 
Carnegie, gaining a knowledge and appreciation of his merits and 
capabilities. When this railroad system erected its own telegraph 
lines, Mr. Scott engaged Carnegie as his clerk and operator at a 
salary of $35.00 a month. 

He remained with the Pennsylvania Road thirteen years, and 
during that time originated the now universally used system of 
running trains between "blocks," or stations by telegraphic signals, 
for the purpose of maintaining the maximum of speed consistent 
with safety of transit. 

While still a boy he made his first investment venture, advising 
his mother at Mr. Scott's suggestion, to buy ten shares of Adams 
Express stock. The money for this venture was raised by Mrs. 
Carnegie by mortgaging her home for almost its full value, $600, 
with which money she purchased the stock. This stock paid a 
monthly dividend of $1 a share and the monthly receipt of $10 from 
this source opened the eyes of both mother and boy, who up to that 
time had received no money that had not been the wage of personal 
labor. It enlightened him as to the use of capital as a source of 
income. 

While travelling in the service of the Pennsylvania road, young 
Carnegie met Thomas T. Woodruff, an inventor, who showed him a 
model of a sleeping car of his invention. Carnegie at once perceived 
the value of the invention, introduced Mr. Woodruff to Mr. Scott 
and was instrumental in organizing the Woodruff Sleeping Car 
Company. In order to secure an interest in this company, he bor- 
rowed money from a local bank on his note of hand ; which demon- 
strates the fact that his'probity was such as to have established his 
credit at this early date ; this was his first note, and by its utterance 
we see that he had by that time recognized the value of credit in 
borrowing money at commercial rates in order to venture for large 
profit on a sound business proposition. He was fortunate in this 
investment in the Sleeping Car Company, his profit on the venture 
is said to have been large and laid the foundation for his success in 
several subsequent enterprises. 

In i860 he induced Mr. Scott, then President of the Pennsyl- 
vania road, and several others to join him in buying the Storey farm 
on Oil Creek, Pa., where oil had been found the year before. They 
purchased the property for $40,000; and, although Carnegie was 
forced later to sell out one-third interest in this property, the shares 
of the Company sold at a market value of $5,000,000 and he closed 
out his interest therein for a quarter of a million. 

At the outbreak of the Civil War, Colonel Scott, who had been 
appointed Assistant Secretary of War, summoned Mr. Carnegie to 
Washington and put him in charge of the military railroads and 
government telegraph lines in the East. One of his first duties was 
to open rail communications between Annapolis and the Capitol. 



4 Andrew Carnegie. [Jan. 

At the Battle of Bull Run, he was in charge of the rail communica- 
tions and was the last official to leave for Alexandria. 

Soon after this the Pennsylvania road made experiments in the 
construction of bridges of cast iron. From the results of these 
initial efforts Mr. Carnegie became convinced that the use of this 
material for bridge building purposes would become general. He, 
accordingly in 1863, organized the Keystone Bridge Building Com- 
pany, borrowing money to secure his share of the capital stock of the 
Company, and started the Keystone Bridge Works. The first great 
bridge over the Ohio River at Steubenville, with a 300 feet span, was 
built by this Company. 

During this time he had become interested in iron works and 
had organized the Cyclops iron mill for the production of structural 
iron for railroad bridges. Colonel Scott joined him in this enterprise, 
which at the outset, owing to Andrew Carnegie's engrossment in 
other business ventures, was not entirely successful. To consolidate 
his interests and better organize the field of this industry, he took in 
with him his brother Thomas Carnegie and his partner Henry Phipps, 
and the union of these interests with the Cyclops mill, resulted in the 
organization of the Union Iron Mills in 1865, under the control 
of Andrew and Thomas Carnegie and Henry Phipps. The time was 
ripe for the enterprise ; the Civil War had just ended and there was a 
period of great business expansion. In 1867 Mr. Carnegie severed 
his connection with the Pennsylvania road ; this year marks the time 
when he ceased to work for others; he began to work for himself; 
he had gained his ambition to become his own master and to carve 
out his future along lines of his own selection. It was an era of 
great railroad building; steel rails having become worth $80 to $100 
a ton; Mr. Carnegie was recognized as the foremost iron-master of 
the country, and the Union Iron Mills made large profits. 

In 1868 he visited Europe, and while there investigated the merits 
of the Bessemer process of steel manufacture; and, on his return to 
this country, he introduced the process into his own mills. 

Later he became the owner of the Homestead Steel Works at 
Pittsburgh, and by the year 1888 had control of seven great plants, 
all within a radius of five miles of Pittsburgh ; these plants were the 
Homestead, the Edgar Thomson and the Duquesne Steel Works and 
furnaces, the Lucy furnaces, the Keystone Bridge Works, the Upper 
Union Rolling Mills and the Lower Union Rolling Mills, including 
the Frick Company. 

About the year 1890, Mr. Carnegie introduced into his mills the 
system of paying for labor on a sliding scale, based upon the prices 
obtained for the finished product ; thus making the workmen partners 
in the plant and participators in the prosperity, and likewise the 
absence of prosperity, in the business ; which system is apparently 
a most equitable adjustment of the wage problem. Employes who 
rendered exceptional services were rewarded by promotion and 
given a personal interest in the business. 

During Mr. Carnegie's personal control of this immense business 
there was only one serious strike amongst his employes. This was the 



igzo.] Andrew Carnegie. 5 

Homestead strike which occurred in 1892, while Mr. Carnegie was 
absent in Europe on his holiday. He did not hear of the lamentable 
riot that there occurred until days after it had taken place; and, on 
hearing of it, at once telegraphed his willingness to return and 
personally attempt to adjust the trouble. His partners urged him 
not to return, and he did not. He was the subject of some criticism 
at this time, but, viewing the matter through the perspective of nearly 
30 years, it appears to have been one of the seemingly inevitable 
struggles between capital and labor, which, after the unfortunate 
incidents attendant upon such disturbances, are finally adjusted and 
matters proceed upon a new basis of understanding. 

He thus continued the controlling influence in the iron world un- 
til 1901. At this time, which was a period of great business mergers, 
the financial world, in emphatic recognition of the time honored 
axiom that the prosperity of the world is measured directly by the 
prosperity of the iron industry thereof, felt the time was ripe for the 
endeavor to render stable the iron industry of the country in order 
that its periodical fluctuations between prosperity and stagnation 
should no longer be an influence in disturbing the general business 
of the country. A syndicate was formed and the United States Steel 
Corporation was organized, which merged large iron and steel 
organizations under its corporate existence, and took over from Mr. 
Carnegie all of his interests in the iron and steel industries that he 
controlled, paying him for his personal holdings $315,000,000 in 
5% first mortgage bonds on the entire property of the Corporation. 

It has been thought by many and so stated in public print, that, 
outside of his interests in the iron industry, Mr. Carnegie in 1901 
was possessed of large capital in addition to his interests sold to the 
Steel Corporation. Such belief and statements are not in accordance 
with the existing facts. Mr. Carnegie had enunciated the dictum 
that it was better to "put all of one's eggs into one basket and then 
watch that basket." He had strictly adhered to that pronounced 
belief ; and had put all of his capital into his iron and steel holdings, 
and the sum total of his fortune in 1901 was represented in the 
$315,000,000, he received in bonds from the Steel Corporation. 

Had he allowed his capital to accumulate from 1901 until his 
death, by gradual increase due to interest on his holdings (which have 
"never defaulted in their interest) he would at the time of his death 
(allowing $58,000,000, for current expenses during the 18 years 
since 1901) have left the vast fortune of $700,000,000. 

In 1901 Mr. Carnegie retired from active business. All during 
his early and late business career, he had devoted as much time as 
was available from his active business pursuits to the cultivation of 
his natural, literary and artistic tastes. He had travelled extensively 
and as early in life as the age of twenty-six, was a member of a 
Literary Society, and towards middle life had developed into a 
speaker of recognized ability and a prolific writer on political and 
economic topics. After his retirement from active business, until 
the close of his life, he devoted himself to the scientific distribution 



6 Andrew Carnegie. [Jan. 

of his surplus wealth in bettering the condition of mankind in this 
arid other countries, and also in the further pursuit of those avoca- 
tions, and the development of his natural literary and other tastes 
to which his active participation in business had not enabled him to 
entirely devote himself. 

Such is in brief an outline of the career of a man who, starting 
as a boy of thirteen without a penny, on arriving at the age of 
sixty-six years had accumulated the colossal wealth of $315,000,000. 

Mr. Carnegie, cognizant of the hardships which his parents 
endured owing to their impoverished condition, started life with the 
determination to acquire wealth in order to make life easier for them 
and to likewise place himself in a position independent of the sordid 
cares of every day existence. With the development of his mind, 
as a result of experience and success, his views broadened as regards 
the value and proper use of money. He became absorbingly in- 
terested in the development of his business ventures, and strained 
every effort in order that success should crown the work of his life. 
The accumulation of wealth, at this time of his career, was incidental ; 
the undisputed success of his business ventures was the goal of his 
ambition. His ambition bore fruit ; he succeeded in his ventures and 
incidentally gained great wealth. During the process of this develop- 
ment there germinated in his mind the often expressed conviction that 
the surplus wealth of an individual should be expended by him in 
the betterment of the community in which it was acquired. 

This review of his career also, at the same time, demonstrates 
that in every situation he held, in every occupation or enterprise in 
which he was engaged, he gave to it the best and all that there was 
in him, in the hope and belief that this supreme individual effort 
would swing the balance towards success. He was always mindful 
of the interests of his associates in business, and of that of his sub- 
ordinates and employes in general ; and he is said to have been 
instrumental, by the recognition of merit, in making many million- 
aires from among his associates and subordinates. He conducted 
his large and small business ventures on the fixed principle of the 
recognition of merit and the rewarding of such merit by advance- 
ment and opportunity for betterment. 

Mr. Carnegie inherited a love of books and an inclination 
towards authorship from his father. He pays a glowing tribute to 
his mother in the following words : "I owe a great deal to my 
mother, she was companion, nurse, seamstress, cook and washer- 
woman, and never until late in life had a servant in the house. Yet 
she was a cultivated lady who taught me most of what I know." 

In 1879, ait er his trip around the world, he gave to the public 
his first book "Round the World," and in 1880, "Our Coaching 
Trip" ; both of these works were originally printed for private dis- 
tribution, but they excited so much interest that they were later 
re-published for sale. His foremost important work was "Trium- 
phant Democracy" or "Fifty Years March of the Republic," 1886- 
1803. I n T 89i he contributed to the New York Tribune an article 
entitled "How to Get Rich," and in 1886 "Wealth and Its Uses" 



IQ20.] Andrew Carnegie. J 

appeared ; in this work his principal contention was that "surplus 
wealth is a sacred trust, which its possessor is bound to administer 
in his lifetime for the good of the community from which it is 
derived" ; in it he also gave utterance to one of his best known say- 
ings, viz. : "the man who dies possessed of millions of available 
wealth, which was free and his to administer during his lifetime dies 
disgraced." Upon this principle he shaped the plan of his many 
philanthropic benefactions. In 1902 he wrote "The Empire of 
Business," and in 1906 "The Life of James Watts," and in 1909, 
"Problems of To-day." 

Within the limits of this brief and inadequate sketch of his 
life, it is not possible to enumerate in detail Mr. Carnegie's many 
public benefactions. Such detailed setting forth is the province of 
his official biographer. Suffice it to say that at the time of his death 
the leading journals of the day stated that his known gifts to mankind 
along the lines laid down in "Wealth and Its Uses" amounted to 
the vast sum of $350,000,000. A contemplation of these figures 
assures one that he made a great effort to live up to his published 
utterances. 

Mr. Carnegie's home after retirement was his residence at 91st 
Street and Fifth Avenue, New York City ; a home that embodies all 
that great wealth can secure and at the same time is one that stands 
out prominently as the most homelike and modest (if such a struc- 
ture can be regarded as modest) among the many palatial residences 
of this city. His summer home was "Shadowbrook" estate at Lenox, 
Massachusetts, and his home abroad was "Skibo Castle" in the 
Highlands of Scotland, where he loved to spend much of his time. 

On April 22, 1887, Mr. Carnegie was married to Louise Whit- 
field (daughter of John and Frances (Davis) Whitfield of New 
York City) by whom he had one child, a daughter, Margaret Car- 
negie, who married April 22, 1919, Ensign Roswell Miller, U. S. 
Navy, a son of the former President of the Chicago, Milwaukee and 
St. Paul Railroad Company. 

Andrew Carnegie died at his summer home in Lenox, on August 
11, 1919. He is survived by his widow and daughter. 

He became an Annual Member of the New York Genealogical 
and Biographical Society in 1893, and a Life Member in 1914; he 
was a generous donor to the Society, and was interested in its better- 
ment ; his interest lying more in the biographical field than in the 
genealogical interests thereof. He, as he said himself "was more 
interested in what a man had done than in what he genealogically 
was." 

This brief sketch is here given, not in any way pretending to be 
an adequate review of the life of this great philanthropist, but as 
an earnest tribute to the man, and to show that in Andrew Carnegie's 
life and career the young American of to-day has a concrete example 
of what is possible to be accomplished in the United States, within 
the short period of fifty-three years, by one provided with natural 
capacity supplemented by unity of purpose, energy and undeviating 
determination to put into working every bit of the best that is in him. 



Christophe?s Family. [J an - 



CHRISTOPHERS FAMILY. 



Contributed by John R. Totten, 

Member of the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society, the New England 
Historic-Genealogical Society, and the New Loudon County Historical Society. 



(Continued from Vol. L, p. 334, of The Record.) 

Hon. Richard 2 Christophers m. (2) Sept. 3, 1691, at New Lon- 
don, Conn., to Grace Turner (his first wife's first cousin), b. June 
5, 1663 (or 1667, according to E. C. B. Jones' Brewster Genealogy, 
Vol. I, p. 16) ; d. June 1, 1734, "at half an hour past 4 of the clock 
in the afternoon," at New London, Conn., and was buried in New 
London, Conn, (probably in Old Burying Ground), no gravestone. 
Hempstead's Diary says : "six bearers at the funeral who were pre- 
sented with scarfs and gloves." She was a daughter of John Turner 
of Scituate, Mass., by his wife Mary 3 Brewster (Jonathan, 2 Elder 
William 1 ) of Scituate, Mass. 

Children: 11 (Christophers), 4 sons and 7 daughters, all b. 

at New London, Conn., viz : 

16 v. Joseph, 3 b. July 14, 1692; bapt. New London, by 

Gurdon Saltonstall, July 17, 1692; d. , lost at 

sea, body not recovered, subsequent to Dec. 19, 
1716, or Jan. 9, 1716-17 (see New London Town 
Records, Book No. 1). No record of his marriage 
exists and he is supposed to have died single ; not 
mentioned in his father's will. 

-|— 17 vi. Mary, 3 b. Sept. 18, 1694; d. ; m. (1) John 

Gray of Boston; m. (2) Jonathan Prentis of New 
London. 
18 vii. Jonathan, 3 b. Sept. 19, 1696; bapt. Sept. 27, 1696, 
at New London, by Gurdon Saltonstall ; d. Oct. 12, 
1696, at New London, and was buried there, prob- 
ably in Old Burying Ground, no gravestone. 

-)-i9 viii. Grace, 3 b. Oct. 14, 1698; d. Nov. 9, 1745; m. John 
Coit. 
20 ix. Son, 3 "Grace the wife of Richard Christophers, being 
six months gone with child, miscarried of a son 
about the middle of September 1699." 

-)-2i x. Lydia, 3 b. Aug. 10, 1701 ; d. Jan. 22, 1740-1 ; m. 
Daniel Coit. 
22 xi. Berrie 3 (or Benie), b. Nov. (probably) 12, 1703; 
bapt. Nov. 14, 1703; d. March 4, 1704, at New 
London and was probably buried there in Old 
Burying Ground, no gravestone. 

+23 xii. Ruth, 3 b. Sept. 26, 1704; d. Jan. 6, 1775; m. Daniel 
Deshon. 



1920.] Christophers Family. g 

+24 xiii. Joanna, 3 b. March 19, 1706; d. , 1785; m. (1) 

Benjah Leffingwell ; m. (2) Col. John Dyar. 

-(-25 xiv. Lucretia, 3 b. March 3, 1709; d. March 21, 1747-8; 
m. John Braddick. 

-\-2& xv. Lucy, 3 b. Aug. 25, 171 1; died ; m. (1) Jona- 
than Douglass; m. (2) Guy Palmes. 

Hon. Richard 2 Christophers was a merchant trading between 
New London and Barbadoes and other West Indian ports ; he was 
a practical mariner also, making frequent voyages in command 
of his own ships in the prosecution of his commercial ventures. He 
was associated in business with John 2 Picket (John 1 ) of New 
London, Conn. The passage from Barbadoes to New London us- 
ually took place from 18 to 30 days. Thomas Prentis and Richard 2 
Christophers were veterans in this trade. One of the vessels of 
Captain Richard 2 Christophers bore the happy name of his two 
daughters, Grace and Ruth. Two brigantines, also styled ships, the 
Adventure and the Society of 65 and 68 tons burden respectively, 
and both built in Great Britain were owned in 1698 by John Picket 
and Richard Christophers. The value of such vessels when new 
was about £500. Some of the plate in the Communion Service 
of the First Congregational Church of New London bears the 
inscription: "Presented by the owners of the Sloop Adventure in 
1699." 

Richard 2 Christophers was appointed Town Clerk of New Lon- 
don in 1701 and served as such until 1706, inclusive. His name was 
fourth on the list of patentees, in the patent granted the town of 
New London by his Majesty Charles II of England, through the 
Governor and his Company at Hartford, Oct. 14, 1704 — his name 
being preceded by those of John Winthrop, Waite Winthrop, and 
Daniely Wetherell. 

In July, 1694, Richard 2 Christophers was appointed one of a 
committee by the town of New London "to agree with workmen 
for building the new meeting-house, and managing the whole con- 
cern about it." In 1726 he was appointed first (senior) townsman 
of New London ; and at his death in that same year, he left a large 
estate to his wife, his two sons and seven daughters who survived 
him. Hempstead in his diary (a very ancient manuscript, now in 
the possession of the New London County Historical Society, all 
parts of which have been recovered and the complete manuscript 
published in full by the Society) says that on the occasion of Mr. 
Richard 2 Christophers' funeral (Saturday, June 11, 1726), "The 
Great Ship fired 26 great guns at one half minute distance, there 
were six bearers." A description of the "Great Ship" will be found 
in Caulkin's History of New London, p. 242. 

The Superior Court was held for the first time in New London 
in 171 1. No Court House having then been erected, the session 
was held in the meeting-house. Before this year the Superior Court 
had only sat at New Haven and at Hartford. In 171 1, it was made 



IO Christophers Family. [Jan. 

a Circuit Court, each County having two sessions annually. Richard 
Christophers was one of the Assistant Judges of this Court. 

In addition to his private business and town offices, Richard 2 
Christophers was a man much employed in the affairs of New Lon- 
don County and in those of the Colony of Connecticut ; he was in 
fact one of the most prominent and important men of his time in 
the Colony, as will be seen from the following summary of his 
Colonial activities, as taken from the pubilshed Records of the 
Colony, viz. : 

Assistant to the Governor 1699 and 1703 to 1722, inclusive. In 
1723 owing to failing health he withdrew from public life. Com- 
missioner for the County of New London to the General Assembly 
1690-1697, inclusive. Commissary (military office) of the County 
of New London, 1690 and 1693. Justice of the Peace, 1701-1702. 
Deputy to the General Assembly to represent New London, 1691, 
J 693- Judge of the County Court of New London, 1709-1716, 
inclusive and in 1720, 1721, Judge of Probate for the District of 
New London, 1710-1721. Judge of Superior Court of Connecticut 
Colony, 1711-1721, inclusive. On Committee to audit accounts of 
the Colonial Treaurer, 1703-1721, inclusive. And in addition to 
these specific duties he sat as a member of the Court of the Gov- 
ernor and Council at frequent sessions during the various years of 
his public life and served as a member of all of the most important 
committees appointed by the Colonial legislation of Connecticut. 

His will is to be found recorded in the 5th Book of Wills at 
New London, folio 155-157. Will was dated July 13, 1720, with 
codicil dated Feb. 7, 1721-22, and was proved Aug. 8, 1726. In it 
he mentions his wife Grace, sons Christopher and Richard, and 
daughters Mary Gray (widow of John Gray, deceased), Grace, 
Lydia, Ruth, Joanna, Lucretia and Lucy. In the codicil dated Feb. 
7, 1721-2 he makes modified provision for his daughter Lydia "who 
married last May" (i. e., May 9, 1721). Wife Grace was made sole 
Executrix. 

Authorities : 

Caulkins History of New London, pp. 199, 238, 240, 259, 277-8, 317. 

Connecticut Colonial Records, published by J. H. Trumbull. 

Hempstead's Diary. 

Savage's Genealogical Dictionary of N. E., Vol. I, pp. 234, 383. 

Family manuscript in hands of the author of these notes. 

New London, Conn., First Church Records, list of baptisms. 

5-6. The two children 2 (Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. between April 3, 
1662, and the year 1673, to the "widow Bradley," the father 
being Christopher 1 Christophers. 

By reference to Caulkin's History of New London, p. 251, it 
appears from the Records of the County Court of New London 
for the year 1673 that the "Widow Bradley" [Elizabeth (Brewster) 
Bradley, widow of Peter 1 Bradley of New London] had two chil- 
dren by Christopher 1 Christophers, born out of wedlock, the last one 
born in 1673 and the first one born previous to that date. We find 



1920.] Christophers Family. I I 

no further mention of these children in the New London records 
and it would therefore seem probable that they both died young. 
Moreover, the sex of these two children is not mentioned. The 
hypothesis of their death in childhood is not however established by 
any direct evidence. If they lived it is to be presumed that these 
children were known by definite surnames ; and, in as much as they 
were born of the "Widow Bradley," it is probable that they bore 
the surname Bradley. Peter 1 Bradley d. April 3, 1662, and it was 
between that date and the year 1673 that these two children were 
born. Peter 2 Bradley, the only son of Peter 1 Bradley d. Aug. 1, 
1687, leaving only one child Christopher 3 Bradley, b. July 11, 1679. 
These two illegitimate children of the "Widow Bradley" were then 
of about the same age as Christopher 3 Bradley (the grandson of 
Peter 1 Bradley). By reference to record No. 16 of the Descend- 
ants of Jeffery 1 Christophers, it will be seen that a William Bradley 

(whose parentage has not as yet been determined) m. previous 

to May 19, 1702, to Mary 3 (Corey) ? (as her second husband). 

Assuming this William Bradley was at least 21 years old (and 
probably older) at marriage, he must have been born prior to May 
19, 1681 (and probably some years prior to that year). Who was 
this William Bradley whose parentage and origin we know nothing 
of? 

Could he have been one of these two children born to the 
"Widow Bradley" whose father was Christopher 1 Christophers? 



THIRD GENERATION. 

Elizabeth 3 Christophers (Lieut. John, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), 
b. Feb. 15, 1698; bap. Dec. 22, 1700 (same day as her father 
was baptized), at New London; d. May 12, 1730, "aged 30," at 
Montville, Conn., probably, and was probably buried there ; m. 
Sept. 8, 1 7 19; intention published Aug. 31, 17 19, at New Lon- 
don, to Joshua Raymond, as his first wife, b. Jan. 20, 1697-8, 
at Block Island, R. I. (birth recorded at Shoreham, Block 
Island, R. I.) ; he lived successively at Block Island, R. I., and 
New London, North Precinct (i. e., Montville), Conn.; he was 
a representative to the General Assembly, a Justice of the 
Peace, 1738-1743. Lieutenant in the 3rd Company in New 
London, and Deacon in the First Church at Montville ; he d. 
Nov. 12, 1763, at Montville, Conn., "the 66th year of his age," 
and was buried in the Old Burying Ground on Raymond Hill, 
Montville, Conn. He was a son of Joshua Raymond (b. Sept. 

18, 1660; d. , 1704; m. April 29, 1683) and his wife Mercy 

Sands (b. , 1663; d. Lyme, Conn., May 3, 1741, aged 78 

years, daughter of James Sands of Block Island) who resided 
at Block Island and New London, Conn., and who both are 
buried at Raymond Hill Burying Ground, Montville, Conn. 
Children: 6 (Raymond), 4 sons and 2 daughters, first 3 b. in 
New London, and the rest b. at Montville, Conn., viz.: 



1 2 Christophers Family. [Jan. 

-f-27 i. Elizabeth, 4 b. April 24, 1720; bap. May 8, 1720; d. 

; m. Oliver Hazard. 

-j-28 ii. Mercy, 4 b. Dec. 24, 1721 ; bap. Dec. 31, 1721 ; d. ; 

m. Thomas Williams. 
-J- 29 iii. Joshua, 4 b. Dec. 22, 1723 ; bap. Dec. 29, 1723 ; d. Sept. 

14, 1789 (or 90) ; m. Lucy Jewett. 
+30 iv. John, 4 b. Jan. 18, 1725-6; bap. Jan. 30, 1725-6; d. 

May 7, 1789; m. Elizabeth Griswold. 
+31 v. Edward, 4 b. Feb. 15, 1727; d. Sept. 14, 1788; m. 

Sarah Douglass. 
-f-32 vi. Christopher, 4 b. July 17, 1729; d. May 14, 1793; m, 

Eleanor Fitch. 

Joshua 3 Raymond, Senior, m. (2) May 23 ,1730, to Sarah Lynde, 
b. Feb. 2, 1702; d. Oct. 19, 1771, at Montville, Conn., and was there 
buried in Old Burying Ground, "Raymond Hill." She was a daugh- 
ter of Nathaniel Lynde (b. Nov. 5, 1659; d. Oct. 5, 1729; m. — — , 
1683), and his first wife, Susannah Willoughby (b. Aug. 9, 1664, at 
Charlestown, Mass.; d. Feb. 22, 1709-10), of Saybrook, Conn. 
Children: None. 

Authorities : 
Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Vol. II, p. 10. 
History First Church, New London, pp. 463, 481, 483, 485, 487. 
Raymond Genealogy, by Samuel Raymond, pp. 6, 9, 16-17. 
History of Montville, Conn., pp. 575-8. 
Salisbury Family History and Genealogy, Vol. I, p. 407, et seq. 

10. Esther 3 Chirstophers (Lieut. John, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. 

; bap. June 28, 1703, at New London, Conn.; d. Jan. — , 

1782, in her 79th year, at Lyme, Conn.; m. Feb. 14, 1721-2, at 

New London, Conn., to Thomas Manwaring, b. , at ; 

d. (will dated Nov. 15, 1769; proved Feb. 24, 1783), at 

Lyme, Conn, (probably). 

Thomas Manwaring was, according to Caulkins' History of 
New London, p. 367, probably a nephew of Oliver Manwaring 
and perhaps a brother of Peter Manwaring, of New London, 
Conn. ; his parentage is not known to me. 

Children: 9 (Manwaring), 5 sons and 3 daughters and I in- 
fant, sex not stated; the order of their birth as given is not 
vouched for. 
-f-33 i. Elizabeth, 4 b. Apr. 6, 1723 ; bap. New London, April 

14, 1723; d. (before Nov. 10, 1768) ; m. John 4 

Christophers (Christopher, 3 Richard, 2 Christopher 1 ) 

as his second wife, see No. 47. 
—(-34 ii. Thomas, 4 b. ; bap. New London, July 25, 1725; 

d. ; m. Lydia Waterhouse. 

4-35 m - Peter, 4 b. June 7, 1730; bap. New London, July 5, 

1730; d. ; m. ? 

436 iv. Esther, 4 b. ; d. ; m. Nathaniel Plumbe. 

+37 v. Lucretia, 4 b. ; d. ; m. Richard Teague. 



1920.1 Christophers Family. I \ 

-f-38 vi. Adam,* b. ; d. . 

-f-39 vii. John, 4 b. ; d. ; m. Lydia Plumbe. 

-j-40 viii. Josiah,* b. ; d. . 

41 ix. Infant,* sex not stated, b. ; d. May (or June) 

— , 1744, buried at New London, Conn. 
Thomas 3 Manwaring, Senior, made his will Nov. 15, 1769; it was 
proved Feb. 24, 1783. and in it he mentions his wife Esther (who 
d. in 1782), his sons Thomas, Peter, John and Josiah, and daughters 
Esther Plumbe, Lucretia Teague, and Elizabeth Christophers, de- 
ceased. 

The baptisms of the first three children above are recorded in the 
First Church, New London. In 1732, Thomas Manwaring, Senior, 
joined the Protestant Episcopal Church at New London, and the 
dates of birth and baptism of his other children may be found there 
recorded. 

Authorities : 
Caulkins' History of New London, pp. 317-18, 367. 
Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Vol. II, pp. II, 21, 24. 
Hempstead's Diary, pp. 117-18, 159, 426. 
History First Church, New London, pp. 485, 487, 492. 

11. Christopher 3 Bradley (Mary 2 Christophers, Hon. Chris- 
topher 1 ). 

Before elaborating the record of Christopher 3 Bradley, I will 
herewith set forth my reasons for his record as subsequently 
recorded : 

1. Caulkins' History of New London, p. 278, states that Peter 2 
Bradley (Peter 1 ) d. in 1687, leaving but one child, a son Christopher 3 
Bradley, b. July n. 1679; and that the County Court summarily 
settled Peter 2 Bradley's estate, giving the widow £300, and the son 
Christopher 3 Bradley £590. On page 279 of same authority, we see 
that in 1730 Jonathan* Bradley, of Southold, N. Y., son of Chris- 
topher 3 Bradley, deceased, sold the remnant of the land he held in 
New London (by heritance from his father) for £500 to Daniel 
Tuthill. 

2. Jonathan* Bradley (Christopher 3 ) of Southold. N. Y., 
made his will July 31, 1739. which was proved Nov. 23. 1739 (Liber 
13, p. 442 of Wills, and E. D. Harris' Long Island Epitaphs, p. 40), 
and in it he mentions his sons Peter and Grant, and daughters Mary, 
Mehitable. Hannah and Martha, and his brother-in-law Lieut. Con- 
stant Booth and his brother Daniel Tuthill. 

3. The Horfon Genealogy, by George F. Horton, p. 12, states 
that Jonathan 2 Horton (Barnabas 1 ) m. Bethia Wells, and had a 
daughter Mehitable 3 Horton, who married first to Peter Bradley, 
and second to Deacon Daniel Tuthill. 

4. The New York Historical Society Wills, Vol. 1708-1728, p. 
4. gives the will of Jonathan 2 Horton, dated Feb. 21, 1706-7, proved 
June 2. 1708 : and in it the testator mentions "my daughter Mehitable, 
wife of Daniel Tuthill." 



14 Christophers Family. [Jan. 

5. New York Gen. & Biog. Record, Vol. XXIX, pp. 215-16, 
states that Daniel 4 Tuthill (John, 3 Henry, 2 Henry 1 ) of Southold, 
N. Y., b. Jan. 23, 1679; d. Dec. 7, 1762; m. , 1705 (or 1706, ac- 
cording to Moore's Index of Southold, p. 91) Mehitable 3 Horton 
(Jonathan, 2 Barnabas 1 ), b. Feb. 17, 1679; d. Sept. 7, 1757. And also 
states that Mehitable 3 Horton was the widow of Peter Bradley when 
she married Daniel Tuthill, who was a Deacon in the Southold 
Church ; and that Mehitable 3 Horton by her second husband, Deacon 
Daniel 4 Tuthill, had a son Daniel 5 Tuthill, b. Jan. 15, 1712. 

6. Moore's Index of Southold, N. Y '., p. 7, states that Peter 2 
Bradley (Peter 1 of New London), had a son Christopher, and per- 
haps a son Peter (note that Moore says perhaps, while Caulkins, p. 
278 states positively that Peter 2 Bradley had but one child, a son 
Christopher 3 Bradley). 

The known genealogical tree of Peter 1 Bradley, of New London, 
and his descendants is as follows : 

1 Peter 1 Bradley, b. ; d. April 3, 1662; m. Sept. 7, 1683, 

Elizabeth 3 Brewster (Jonathan, 2 Elder William 1 ), b. May 1, 
1637; d. , 1708. 

Children: 4 (Bradley): Elizabeth, 2 Hannah, 2 Peter, 2 Lu- 
cretia 2 (note that there is but one son). 

2 Peter 2 Bradley (only son), b. Sept. 7, 1658; d. Aug. 1, 1687; 

m. May 9, 1678, Mary 2 Christophers (Christopher 1 ), b. , 

1657; d. July 4, 1724, aged 67. 

Child: 1 (Bradley) son, Christopher. 3 

3 Christopher 3 Bradley, b. July 11, 1679; d. ?; m. ? 

who was born ; d. . 

Children: 2 (Bradley) sons: Jonathan 4 (see Caulkins' His- 
tory of New London, p. 279, and Moore's Index, p. 59) ; 

James, 4 b. , 1704-5; d. Feb. 6, 1724-5, aged 20 (see 

Moore's Index, p. 59) who d. a minor unmarried and hence 
left no issue. 

4 Jonathan 4 Bradley (only son that reached maturity), b. ; 

d. (before Nov. 23, 1739, date of probate of his will) ; 

m. — — , 1722, Mary Booth, b. Aug. 27, 1703; d. , 1738. 

Children: 6 (Bradley): Peter,, 5 Grant, 5 Mary, 5 Mehitable, 5 
Hannah, 5 Martha 5 (see N. Y. G. & B. Record, Vol. XXXII, 
P- 239)- 

The question now is who was the Peter Bradley that the Horton 
Genealogy, p. 12, and the Tuthill Genealogy, by Miss Lucy D. 
Akerly (N. Y. Gen. & Biog. Record, Vol. XXIX, pp. 215-16) state 
married Mehitable 3 Horton as her first husband? 

From the above genealogical tree of the Bradleys, we find no 
Peter Bradley who was born early enough to have married Mehit- 
able 3 Horton as her first husband, and who died early enough for 
her to have married in 1705 (or 1706) to Daniel 4 Tuthill as her sec- 
ond husband. Mehitable 3 Horton, herself, was born Feb. 17, 1679, 
and her first husband (according to Horton Genealogy, p. 12, and 



1920.] Christophers Family. I C 

N. Y. Gen. & Biog. Record, Vol. XXIX, p. 215-16), Peter Brad- 
ley, must have been born fully as early, if not earlier (i. e., 1679 or 
earlier). On consulting the above tree we see that the only male 
Bradley born about that time whose marriage is not otherwise ac- 
counted for is Christopher 3 Bradley (only child and only son of 
Peter 2 Bradley, who in turn was the only son of Peter 1 Bradley). 
This Christopher 3 Bradley was born July 11, 1679, and was of a 
proper and suitable age to become the husband of Mehitable 3 Horton. 
And furthermore, we are unable to find a Peter Bradley who could 
have been the first husband of Mehitable 3 Horton. 

The statement made in the Horton Genealogy, p. 12, and like- 
wise in the N. Y. Gen. & Biog. Record, Vol. XXIX, pp. 215-16, that 
a Peter Bradley was the first husband of Mehitable 3 Horton is not 
supported by any quoted authority, and we do not know upon what 
argument said statement was made. On the other hand, Moore's 
Index of Southold, p. 91, states that Mehitable 3 Horton (Jonathan 2 ) 
married Daniel 4 Tuthill, and does not state that, at the time of her 
marriage to Daniel 4 Tuthill, she was the widow of a Peter Bradley 
(nor in fact does Moore state that she was a widow of any one else). 

It therefore appears that the statement that Mehitable 3 Horton's 
first husband was a Peter Bradley is not based upon a foundation 
of positive recorded evidence to that effect, but that there seems to 
have been an established belief that she was a widow of some Brad- 
ley at the time of her second marriage in 1705 (or 1706) to Daniel 4 
Tuthill. So much therefore in refutation of the statement that 
Mehitable 3 Horton's first husband was Peter Bradley. 

Jonathan 4 Bradley (Christopher 3 ) in his will, calls Daniel Tut- 
hill his brother. How could Daniel Tuthill have been the brother 
of Jonathan 4 Bradley? Daniel 4 Tuthill was born Jan. 23, 1679. and 
died Dec. 7, 1762, and married in 1705 (or 1706) to Mehitable 3 Hor- 
ton, who was at the time of her marriage to Daniel 4 Tuthill, the 
widow of a Mr. Bradley (by some said to have been a Peter Brad- 
ley, with which statement we disagree, as there was no contem- 
poraneous Peter Bradley of whom she could have been the widow) 
and by his marriage to Mehitable (Horton) Bradley, Daniel 4 Tuthill 
had a son Daniel 5 Tuthill, born Jan. 15, 1712. From the above gene- 
alogical Bradley tree, the only way to account for Jonathan 4 Bradley 
calling Daniel Tuthill brother is under the hypothesis that Jonathan 4 
Bradley was the son of Christopher 3 Bradley by Mehitable 3 Horton, 
and she by her second marriage to Daniel 4 Tuthill had a son Daniel 5 
Tuthill who would be a half-brother of Jonathan 4 Bradley, and 
which fully accounts for calling him brother in the will. Jonathan 4 
Bradley also calls Constant Booth brother-in-law, which is correct, 
as Jonathan 4 Bradley married Mary Booth, sister of Constant Booth. 

In my study of the records of Southold, I have been unable to 
find any direct evidence of the date of death of Christopher 3 Brad- 
ley ; nor is there any direct evidence of the maiden surname or bap- 
tismal name of his wife. We know, however, from Caulkins, p. 
279, and from Moore's Index, p. 59, that he did marry and had the 



1 6 Christophers Family. LJ an - 

two above mentioned children, Jonathan 4 and James 4 ; and from the 
fact that Jonathan 4 Bradley calls Daniel 5 Tuthill his brother (mean- 
ing his half-brother), it is clear and proven beyond question that the 
first husband of Mehitable 3 Horton was Christopher 3 Bradley (son 
of Peter 2 Bradley, of New London), and that Mehitable 3 Horton's 
first husband was not Peter Bradley, as stated in Horton Genealogy, 
p. 12, and the N. Y. Gen. & Biog. Record, Vol. XXIX, pp. 215-6. 

Christopher 3 Bradley married probably about or after July II, 
1700, as at that time he would be of age, and August 24, 1700, he 
received his estate from the hands of his step-father, Thomas 
Youngs (see copy of receipt by him to Thomas Youngs under record 
No. 3 of the descendants of Christopher 1 Christophers). 

Based upon the argument as above set forth, the following is the 
record of Christopher 3 Bradlly, viz. : 

11. Christopher 3 Bradley (Mary 2 Christophers, Hon. Chris- 
topher 1 ), b. July 11, 1679, at New London, Conn.; he lived at 
New London until after his father's death in 1687, and removed 
to Southold, N. Y., with his mother, when she became the wife 
of Thomas Youngs; d. — — ■ (subsequent to 1703-4, for the rea- 
son that his son James 4 Bradley d. Feb. 6, 1724-5, aged 20, and 
hence was b. about 1704-5, and he, Christopher, must have been 
alive fully 9 months previous to 1704-5 to have begotten this son 
James 4 Bradley; his widow Mehitable (Horton) Bradley m. a 
second time to Daniel 4 Tuthill early enough to have a child b. 
Sept. 9, 1706; and 9 months earlier than Sept. 9, 1706, is Dec. 9, 
1705; all of which places the date of his death about 1703-4 or 
perhaps 1705) ; he d. at Southold, N. Y., probably, although we 
have no record of his death and no stone marks his grave. He 

married (probably soon after Aug. 24, 1700, when he was 

a little over 21 years old and when he received his estate from 
his step- father, Thomas Youngs), at Southold, N. Y. (prob- 
ably) to Mehitable Horton (as her first husband), b. Feb. 17, 
1679, at Southold, N. Y. ; d. Sept. 7, 1757, at Southold, N. Y. 
She was a daughter of Jonathan Horton (b. Feb. 23, 1648; d. 

Feb. 23, 1707; m. , 1672, about) and his wife Bethia Wells 

b. ; d. April 14, 1733; daughter of William Wells, one of 

the first settlers of Southold, N.^Y.), of Southold, N. Y. 

Children: 2 (Bradley) sons, both born at Southold, N. Y. 

-(-42 i. Jonathan, 4 b. , after 1700; d. , after July 

31, 1739 (date of will) and before Nov. 23, 1739 
(date of probate of will) ; m. Mary Booth. 

43 ii. James, 4 b. , 1704-5; d. Feb. 6, 1724-5, aged 20, 

at Southold, N. Y. ; not married. 

The following is the record of Christopher 3 Bradley as taken 
from Moore's Index of Southold, p. 59, viz. : 

"Bradley, Christopher (son of Peter 2 and grandson of Peter 1 of 
New London), b. , 1679; probably had children, brothers or 



I920.] Christophers Family. \ 7 

relatives (after 1698), viz.: Jonathan, who married Mary Booth in 
1622; she died in 1738, and he died in 1739, leaving a will (his son 

William died in 1728, aged 2 years. James, b. , 1704-5; d. Feb. 

6, 1724-5, aged 20." 

"1697. Christopher Bradley, witness to deed of Petty to T. 
Youngs, Nov. 3, 1697 (see Town Records Southold, Vol. II, p. 
206)." 

"1698. Christopher Bradley, living with or near Thomas Youngs 
of Southold, his step-father." 

"1700. Christopher Bradley, acknowledges payment of his leg- 
acies (from his father) by Thomas Youngs (Town Records South- 
old, Vol. II, pp. 207-8, 524)." 

Mehitable (Horton) Bradley, widow of Christopher 3 Bradley, m. 

(2) , 1705 (or 6) (her first child by this marriage was b. Sept. 

9, 1706) at Southold, N. Y., probably, to Daniel 4 Tuthill, b. Jan. 23, 
1679, at Southold, N. Y. ; he was a deacon in the church there; d. 
Dec. 7, 1762, at Southold, N. Y. He was a son of John Tuthill (b. 
July 16, 1635; d. Oct. 12, 1717; m. Feb. 17, 1657) and his first wife, 
Deliverance King (baptized Salem, Mass., 1641-31-8; d. Jan. 25, 
1688-9), of Southold, N. Y. 

Children: 8 (Tuthill), 4 sons and 4 daughters, all b. at South- 
old, N. Y. Not in Christopher's line, viz.: 

1 Mehitable, b. Sept. 9, 1706; d. ; m. Thomas Terry, March 

18, 1723. 

2 Nathaniel, b. July 1, 1708; d. March 1, 1732; m. Hannah 
King. 

3 Abigail, b. April 9, 1710; d. ; m. Henry Haven. 

4 Daniel, b. Jan. 15, 1712; d. Nov. 18, 1768; m. Mehitable 
Budd, Oct. 30, 1733. 

5 Noah, b. March 13, 1714; d. (will proved May 31, 

1766) ; m. Hannah Tuthill, Nov. 2, 1738. 

6 Patience, b. March 11, 1716; d. ; m. John Havens. Oct. 

24, 1733- 

7 Lydia, b. May 6, 1718; d. Aug. 25, 1780; m. Jonathan Terry, 
Sept. 19, 1737. 

8 Mary, b. June 30, 1721 ; d. ; m. Nathan Tuthill. 

Daniel Tuthill, the second husband of Mehitable (Horton) Brad- 
ley, was the Daniel Tuthill, to whom Jonathan 4 Bradley, in 1730, sold 
his land in New London for £500. 

Hempstead's Diary, p. 163, states : Under date of Dec. 9, 1725 : 
"In the morn I dd Jonat Bradlv 1 pr. gr. stones for his grandmother 
& 1 pr at the burying ground for his grand father." [dd probably 
means delivered.] The two stones "for his grandfather" were those 
for Peter 2 Bradley, who lies interred in the Old Burying Ground, 
New London. Those for "his grandmother" were for Mary 2 
(Christophers) Bradley- Younjrs-Lynde which are located in the 
Burying Ground in Southold Village. 



1 8 Christophers Family. TJ an ' 

Authorities : 
N. Y. Gen. & Biog. Record, Vol. XXIX, pp. 125-6, 215-16. 
Horton Genealogy, by George F. Horton, p. 12. 
Moore's Index of Southold, N. Y ., pp. 59, 122-3. 
Town Records of Southold, N. Y '., Vol. II, pp. 206-8, 524. 
Caulkins' History of New London, pp. 278-9. 
Long Island Epitaph, by E. D. Harris, pp. 8, 38, 40. 
Salmon Record, p. 15. 

12. Hon. Capt. Christopher 3 Christophers* (Hon. Richard, 2 
Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. Dec. 2, 1682 ; bapt. Dec. 20, 1691, at New- 
London, Conn., by Rev. Gurdon Saltonstall ; he lived at New 
London, Conn., with his home on the corner of what is now 
Main and Federal Streets. He graduated at Yale College in 
1702, and was a member of the Governor's Council ; Naval Of- 
ficer of the Port of New London ; Captain of the New London 
Train Band ; Deputy to the General Assembly to represent New 
London ; Judge of the County Court of New London ; Judge of 
Probate for District of New London, and Moderator of the 
"First Ecclesiastical Society of New London ;" he d. Feb. 4, 
1728-9, aged 46, at New London, Conn., and was buried there 
on Feb. 6, 1728-9, in all probability in Old Burying Ground, but 
no stone marks his grave. He m. Jan. 22, 1711-12, at New 
Haven, Conn., to Sarah Prout, b. Jan. 7, 1684, at New Haven, 
Conn. ; d. April 18, 1745, "in her 62nd year," at New London, 
Conn., and was buried there in Old Burying Ground, gravestone. 
She was a daughter of Capt. John Prout, of New Haven, Conn., 
by his wife Mary (Rutherford) Hall, widow of Daniel Hall. 

Children: 8 (Christophers), 3 sons and 5 daughters, all b. in 
New London, Conn. 
44 i. Peter, 4 b. Aug. 28, 1713; d. Aug. 30, 1713, "two days 

after birth," at New London, Conn. 
-j-45 ii. Mary, 4 b. Aug. 25, 1714; bapt. Aug. 29, 1714; d. 

April 3, 1736; m. Jabez Hamlin. 
+46 iii. Christopher, 4 b. Oct. 10, 1717 ; bap. Oct. 13, 1717; d. 

Oct. 25, 1775; m. Elizabeth Allen. 
+47 iv. John, 4 b. Feb. 27, 1718-19; bap. March 1, 1718-19; 

d. Jan. 15, 1787; m. (1) Jerusha Gardiner; m. (2) 

Elizabeth Manwaring; m. (3) Sybel (Capron) 

Crocker, widow of Capt. Roswell Crocker. 
+48 v. Sarah, 4 b. March 10, 1719-20; bap. March 13, 1719- 

20; d. Feb. 12, 1773; m. John Prentis. 
-f-49 vi. Lucretia, 4 b. June 24, 172 1 ; bap. June 25, 1721 ; d. 

March 20, 1792; m. Edward Palmes. 

*The portraits of Hon. Captain Christopher 3 Christophers (1682-1728-9) 
and his wife Sarah (Prout) Christophers (1684-1745) which illustrate record 
No. 12, were in 1919 in the possession of the Latimer family of Brooklyn, 
N. Y. ; this family being direct descendants of this union by the way of 
Henry Latimer of New London, who m. Sarah 6 Christophers (Christopher, 4 
Hon. Captain Christopher Christophers 3 ). 




HON. CAPT. CHRISTOPHER CHRISTOPHERS 
1682-1729 



i 9 2o.] Christophers Family. ig 

50 vii. Lydia, 4 b. June 21, 1723; bap. June 23, 1723; d. 

July 2, 1723, and was buried at New London, Wed- 
nesday, July 3, 1723. 

51 viii. Margaret, 4 b. March 7, 1724-5; bap. March 7, 1724- 

5 ; d. Aug. 23, 1725, "I/2 year old," at New London, 
Conn. 

Hon. Capt. Christopher 3 Christophers besides holding many 
other offices, succeeded to all of the offices held by his father, except 
the office of Judge of the Superior Court of Connecticut. Miss 
Caulkins, in her History of Nczv London, says that he succeeded to 
all of his father's offices ; but the Colonial Records show that Jona- 
than Law succeeded Hon. Richard 2 Christophers as Judge of the 
Superior Court. 

"Groton, Conn., was made a district town in 1704. A second 
ecclesiastical society was formed in the North Parish of New London 
in 1722, and Baptist and Episcopal Societies in 1726. It was then no 
longer practicable to transact ecclesiastical business by towns, but 
by districts of townships, and a society was organized which took 
the name of the "First Ecclesiastical Society of New London," as 
belonging to the oldest church. This Society met Jan. 23, 1726-7, 
and chose the following officers : Christopher 3 Christophers, Modera- 
tor; Committee: Christopher 3 Christophers, Jonathan Prentis and 
John Hempstead ; Clerk, John Richards. 

Christopher 3 Christophers made his will Jan. 30, 1728-9, and it 
was proved July 9, 1729; his wife Sarah was sole Executrix, men- 
tions sons Christopher (eldest) and John, and daughters Mary, 
Sara and Lucretia. 

Sarah (Prout) Christophers, widow of Christopher 3 Chris- 
tophers, made her will Jan. 26, 1744-5, and it was proved April 30, 
1745; her sons John and Christopher executors; mentions also 
daughters Sarah Prentis, Lucretia Palmes, and grandchildren Sarah. 
Esther and Christopher Hamlin, children of her daughter Mary 4 
(Christophers) Hamlin, deceased. 

Authorities : 

New London Town Records. 

New London First Church Records. 

Trumbull's Connecticut Colonial Records. 

Savage's Genealogical Dictionary of N. E., Vol. I, p. 383; III., pp. 49°-'- 

Caulkins' History of New London, pp. 317, 487, 669. 

Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Vol. II, pp. 14, 18-19. 

13. Hon. Capt. Richard 3 Christophers (Hon. Richard, 2 Hon. 
Christopher 1 ), b. about Aug. 18, 1685; bap. Dec. 20, 1691, at 
New London, by Rev. Gurdon Saltonstall ; he lived at New 
London and was Sheriff of that town, member of the Governor's 
Council, Naval officer of the Port of New London, Deputy to the 
General Assembly representing New London, Justice of the 
Peace; and as Naval Officer of the Port he acquired the title of 
Captain; he d. Jan. 16 (or 17), 1735-6, "at 4^2 o'clock in the 
morning, Saturday," at New London, Conn., and was buried 



20 Christophers Family. [Jan. 

there in the Saltonstall tomb in Old Burying Ground. He m. 
Aug. 4 (or 14 according to New London Records, Book No. 1, 
p. 39), at New London, to Elizabeth Saltonstall, as her first 

husband, b. May 11, 1690, at ; d. , at . She was 

a daughter of Rev. Gurdon Saltonstall by his first wife Jerusha 
Richards, who lived at New London, Conn., subsequent to 1691. 

Children: 7 (Christophers), 2 sons and 5 daughters, all b. in 

New London, Conn., viz. : 

+52 i. Richard, 4 b. July 29, 1712; bap. Aug. 3, 1712; d. Sept. 

28, 1736; m. Mary Pickett. 
+53 ii. Elizabeth, 4 b. Sept. 13, 1714; bap. Sept. 19, 1714; d. 

Aug. 5, 1783; m. (1) John Shackmaple; m. (2) 

Thomas Allen. 
+54 iii. Mary, 4 b. Dec. 17, 1716; bap. Dec. 30, 1716; d. Oct. 

9, 1753; m. (1) ? m. (2) Capt. John Braddick 

as his second wife; m. (3) Capt. Nathaniel Coit as 

his second wife. 
—(-55 iv. Sarah, 4 b. Dec. 6, 1719; bap. Dec. 13, 1719; d. ; 

on Nov. 30, 1736, she chose Mr. Richards as her 

guardian; and was living Aug. 15, 1801 ; m. James 

Mumford. 
+56 v. Joseph, 4 b. Nov. 30, 1722; bap. Dec. 2, 1722; d. 

, 1749- 

57 vi. Katherine, 1st, 4 b. Jan. 5, 1724-5; bap. Jan. 10, 1724- 
5; d. June 18, 1725, at New London, "aged about 
Yt. year." 

-(-58 vii. Katherine, 2nd, 4 b. ; bap. Feb. 6, 1725-6; d. 

; m. (1) Davis; m. (2) James Murphy; 

m. (3) John Pinevert. 

Hempstead in his Diary, p. 298, states: "Friday, January 16, 
1735-6, Visiting Mr. Christophers who lyes a dying. I tarryed with 
him most of the afternoon and again in the evening until midnight, 
expecting every hour to be his last. He lived out most of the night 
and died about 4^2 o'clock in the morning." "Tuesday January 20, 
1735-6, in after noon at funeral of Mr. Christophers and was one 
of the bearer and had gloves and scarf." 

Richard 3 Christophers made his will Dec. 15, 1735, it was proved 
Feb. 16, 1735-6. His wife Elizabeth was sole Executrix; mentions 
sons Richard and Joseph ; daughters Elizabeth, Mary and Sarah. 

Elizabeth (Saltonstall) Christophers, widow of Richard 3 Chris- 
tophers, m. (2) Aug. 26, 1736, at New London (intention published 
there Aug. 8, 1736) to Isaac Ledyard, b. , 1704, about (Hemp- 
stead states that he was 32 years old at marriage), at ; he was 

a merchant and lived at New London, Conn. ; d. , at . His 

parentage is not known to me. 

Children: ? (Ledyard). I know of no children. Not in 

Christophers line. 









7 1b 


lk\ 









SARAH (PROUT) CHRISTOPHERS 
i 684- i 745 



I920.] Christophers Family. 2 I 

Authorities : 
New London Town Records. 

History First Church, New London, pp. 479, 481, 484, 486. 
Hempstead's Diary, pp. 158, 298, 307-8, 312. 657. 
Caulkins' History of New London, pp. 239, 383-4. 
Bond's Walertown, p. 924. 
Coit Genealogy, p. 39. 
Saltonstall Genealogy, pp. 32-3. 

17. Mary 3 Christophers (Hon. Richard, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. 
Sept. 18, 1694; bap. Sept. 23, 1694, at New London, Conn.; d. 
, at ; m. (1) Oct. 21, 1714, by Eliphalet Adams (inten- 
tion published Oct. 10, 1714), at New London, to John Gray, b. 
Aug. 16, 1692; he lived at Boston, Mass., and New London, 
Conn.; d. Jan. 14, 1720, aged 28 years, at New London, and 
was buried there in Old Burying Ground, gravestone. He was 

a son of Samuel Gray (b. , 1657, about, in Devonshire, 

England; d. , in 48th year, at Boston, Mass.), and his wife 

Susannah Langdon (b. , Plymouth, Devonshire, Eng. ; d. 

, between 80 and 90 years of age, at Boston, Mass.), of 

Boston, Mass. 
Children: None. 

Mary 3 (Christophers) Gray, widow of John Gray, m. (2) Feb. 
23, 1721, at New London, Conn., by Eliphalet Adams, to Capt. 
Jonathan Prentis, b. Feb. 26, 1695-6; bap. March 1, 1695-6, at New 
London; he lived at New London, Conn., and owned a valuable 
farm at Black Point, Lyme, N. Y. ; he was a sea-captain and with 
his father owned and navigated a vessel called the John and Hester; 
d. July 18, 1755, "on Friday," in his 60th year, and was probably 
buried in Old Burying Ground, no gravestone. His estate was in- 
ventoried at £19,150, including 86 acres of land at £70 an acre. He 
was a son of Jonathan Prentis (b. July 15, 1657; d. July 28, 1727, 
aged "in 70th year," and was buried in Old Burying Ground, New 
London) and his wife Elizabeth Latimer (b. Nov. 4, 1667; d. Aug. 
14, 1759, "in 92nd year," and was buried in Old Burying Ground, 
New London), of New London, Conn. 

Children: None. Hempstead's Diary, />. 652, states positively 
that he never had any children. 

In Old Burying Ground Inscriptions, New London, by Ed w - 
Prentis, p. 21, we find the following inscription: 

"Here lyes the body of Mr. John Gray who died January 14, 
1720, aged 28 years." 

Authorities : 

First Book of Town Records of New London. 

Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Vol. II, pp. 9, 11. 

History First Church, New London, pp. 458, 460. 

Boston Record Commissioners Reports, B. M. D., 1630-1699, p. 201. 

Graveyard Inscriptions Old Burying Ground, New London, by Prentis, 
p. 21. 

Hempstead's Diary, pp. 39, 652. 

Caulkins' History of New London, pp. 288, 329. 



2 2 Christophers Family. [J an - 

Prentice Genealogy, p. 276. 

Lion Gardiner and his Descendants, p. 112. 

Gray Genealogy, by M. D. Raymond, p. 142. 

19. Grace 3 Christophers (Hon. Richard, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. 
Oct. 14, 1698; bap. Nov. 13, 1698, at New London; d. Nov. 9, 
1745, at New London, and was buried there in Old Burying 
Ground, gravestone; m. July 2, 1719, at New London, by Eli- 
phalet Adams to John Coit, as his first wife, b. May 25, 1696 
(according to Coit Genealogy, pp. 21, 29, probably an incorrect 
inscription for May 23, 1696) ; bap. May 24, 1696, at New Lon- 
don, Conn. ; he was a ship-builder and was Town Clerk of New 

London in 1757; d. (subsequent to 1760, when he deeds 

his lands at New London to Joseph Chew and is supposed to 

have left that town), at . He was a son of John Coit (b. 

Dec. 1, 1670; d. Oct. 22, 1744; buried Oct. 24, 1744, in Old 
Burying Ground, New London ; m. at Woodstock, Conn., June 
25, 1695) and his wife Mehitable Chandler, of Woodstock, 
Conn. (b. Aug. 24, 1673, at Roxbury, Mass.; d. Nov. 3, 1758, 
at New London), of New London, Conn. 

Children: 5 (Coit), 4 sons and 1 daughter, all b. in New 

London : 

+59 '• John, 4 b. April 7, 1720; bap. May 1, 1720; d. March 

26, 1744-5; m. Mary (or Nancy) Pierce. 
+60 ii. Richard, 4 b. July 8, 1722; bap. July 15, 1722; d. Oct. 
3, 1745 ; m. Abigail Braddick. 
61 iii. Elizabeth, 4 b. Dec. 3, 1724; bap. Dec. 6, 1724; d. 
April 25, 1725; buried April 26, 1726, at New Lon- 
don. 
-f-62 iv. Samuel, 4 b. Oct. 14, 1726; bap. Oct. 16, 1726; d. 

Nov. — , 1792; m. Elizabeth Richards. 
+63 v. Joseph, 4 b. Oct. 3, 1728; bap. Oct. 6, 1728; d. Oct. 
23, 1756; m. Sarah Mosier. 

John Coit m. (2) June 20, 1748, at , to Hannah (Gardner) 

Potter (daughter of Henry Gardner, of Kingston, R. I., and widow 
of Thomas Potter, of Newport, R. I.), b. , at ; d. , at 

Children: 3 (Coit), 1 son and 2 daughters, all b. in New London. 
Not in Christophers line. 

1 Desire, b. Oct. 15, 1749; bap. Dec. 3, 1749. 

2 John, b. Oct. 30, 1752; bap. Sept. 13, Old Style (or Sept. 24, 
New Style), 1752; d. • , about 1804; m. Mary Mumford. 

3 Mehetable, b. June 16, 1755; bap. Oct. 5, 1755. 

John Coit, Senior, was received into the church, New London, in 
1757. He was Town Clerk of New London, 1757-8. In 1750 he 
deeded lands to his sons Samuel and Joseph, and in 1760 deeded 
lands to Joseph Chew, and about this latter year he is supposed to 
have removed from New London. He renewed his baptismal cove- 



ig2o.] Christophers Family. 23 

nant with the First Church at New London, and had all of his chil- 
dren baptized there, but does not appear to have been a communi- 
cant himself. 

Authorities : 

New London Town Records, Book I, 

Coit Family, by Rev. F. W. Chapman, pp. 20-1, 29-30, 48-50. 

Chandler Genealogy, by George Chandler, pp. 53-4. 

Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Book I, p. 105 ; Book II, p p. 10, 20, 
22, 28. 

Mehitable (Chandler) Coit, her book (privately printed). 

Connecticut Colonial Records, Vol. 1757-1762, pp. 54, 143-4. 

Records First Church, Nezv London, pp. 481, 484, 486, 488, 490, 519, 521, 523. 

Caulkins' History of Nezv London, pp. 407, 667. 

Hempstead's Diary, p. 274. 

21. Lydia 3 Christophers (Hon. Richard, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ). 
b. Aug. 10, 1701 ; bap. Aug. 17, 1701, at New London; d. Jan. 
22, 1740-1, in 40th year of her age, at New London, and was 
buried there in Old Burying Ground, gravestone ; m. May 9. 
1721, at New London, by Eliphalet Adams (intention published 
April 9, 1721) to Daniel Coit (as his first wife), b. Oct. 25, 
1698; bap. Oct. 30, 1698, at New London; he lived in New 
London and was a Justice of the Peace and Town Clerk there 
1736 to his death, except the year 1757, and also Clerk of the 
County Court; d. July 19, 1773, at New London, and accord- 
ing to Miss Caulkins, was there buried in Old Burying Ground, 
under a rough stone without inscription. He was a son of 
William Coit (b. Jan. 25, 1675 ; d. May 7, 1703 ; m. June o, 
1697) and his wife Sarah Chandler (b. Nov. 9, 1676; d. July 
3, 1711), of New London. 

Children: 1 (Coit), daughter, b. at New London. 

64 i. Sarah, 4 b. April 26, 1726; bap. May 1, 1726; d. March 
22, 1729-30. 

Daniel Coit m. (2) Jan. 21, 1742, at , to Mehetable Hooker, 

b. Sept. 30, 1706, at Farmington, Conn.; d. Nov. 17. 1763, at New 
London, Conn., and was there buried, no gravestone. She was a 
daughter of Samuel Hooker (b. May 29, 1661, at Plymouth, Mass.; 

d. , 1730, at Hartford, Conn.; m. June 28, 1687) and his wife 

Mehetable Hamlin (b. Nov. 17, 1664, at Middletown, Conn. ; d. 
, 1749, at Hartford, Conn.), of Farmington, Conn. 

Children: 5 (Coit), 2 sons and 3 daughters, all b. in New Lon- 
don. Not in Christophers line. 

1 William, b. Nov. 26, 1742; bap. Dec. 5, 1742; d. , 1802; 

m. Sarah Prentis, see Record No. 181 of this genealogy. 

2 Sarah, b. March 30, 1744; bap. June 3, 1744; d. ; m. 

Robinson Mumford, see Record No. 199 of this genealogy. 

3 Mehetable, b. Feb. 18, 1746; bap. March 2, 1746; d. , in 

the south. 

4 Esther, b. Feb. 18. 1750; bap. March 24. 1750; d. March 25. 

I750- 



24 Purely, Guion, Beecher and Thomas Family Notes. [Jan. 

5 Daniel, b. Oct. 13, 1751; bap. Oct. 20, 1751 ; d. Sept. 1, 1753. 

Daniel Coit m. (3) Dec. 16, 1764, at , to Elizabeth (Starr)- 

Turner-Jeffrey (widow first of Joseph Turner, of Scituate, Mass., 
and second John Jeffrey, of Groton, Conn.), b. Aug. 19, 1701, at 
Groton, Conn. ; d. Jan. 24, 1779, at New London, Conn. She was a 
daughter of Jonathan Starr (b. Feb. 23, 1673-4; d. Aug. 26, 1747; 
m. Jan. 12, 1698-9) and his wife Elizabeth Morgan (b. Sept. 9, 

1678; d. ), of New London, Conn., in that part now known as 

Groton, Conn. 

Children : None. 

Authorities : 
New London Town Records, Book I. 
Coit Family, by Chapman, pp. 26, 36-8. 
Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Vol. II, pp. 7, 11. 
History First Church, New London, pp. 461, 464, 510, 512, 515, 519, 521. 
Connecticut Colonial Records, Vol. 1757-1762, pp. 143-4, 208. 
Caulkins' History of New London, p. 667. 
Hempstead's Diary, pp. 372, 486. 
Hooker Genealogy, pp. 18-35, 53- 
Chandler Family, p. 23. 

( To be continued.) 



PURDY, GUION, BEECHER AND THOMAS FAMILY 
NOTES. 



Contributed by Theresa Hall Bristol. 



From a Purely Family Bible in the possession (1919) of the 
Misses Jane and Mary Purdy, of White Plains, N. Y., which was 
the original bible belonging to Lavinia Purdy, daughter of Elijah 
Purdy, who married ( 1 ) her cousin, Eisenhart Purdy, son of Joseph 
Purdy (see History of Rye, p. 436), we gather the following vital 
facts relative to the Purdy Family quoted exactly as they appear in 
the above described Bible. The Bible itself, has the name of Levina 
Purdy stamped thereon in gold letters, and it was published by M. 
Carey & Son, Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, 1817. Here follow the 
entries transcribed therefrom : 

Births 
Elijah Purdy, Apr. 27, 1729. 
Levina Purdy, daughter of David and Melison Haight, August 28, 1735. 

Brothers and sisters of Elijah Purdy: 
Marian Purdy, April 5, 1722. 
Hannah Purdy. Mch 7, 1724. 
Judah Purdv, Sept. 15, 1726. 

Kh a pu P r U dy dy i ^r. ,0.1728. 

Isaac Purdy, Nov. 14, 1732. 
Anna Purdy, Feby 14, 1734. 



ig2o.] Purdy, Guion, Beecher and Thomas Family Notes. 2 5 

Sons & Daughters of Elijah & Levinia Purdy : 
Samuel Purdy, Feby 3d, 1752. 
David Purdy, Dec. 3d, 1753. 
Elijah Purdy, Jany 19th, 1756. 
Milison Purdy, Sept. 3d, 1757. 
John Purdy, Augt. 22d, 1759. 
Mary Purdy, Feby 16, 1761. 
Abigail Purdy, April 7th, 1764. 
Levina Purdy, Dec. 20th, 1765. 
Judith Purdy, April 12th, 1768. 
Melison Purdy, June 24, 1770. 
Israel Purdy, May 10, 1772. 
Esther Purdy, July 17, 1775. 

Births 
Joseph Purdy, April 20, 1728. 
Charity Eisenhart Purdy, Sept. 15, 1733. 

Sons & Daughters of Jos. & Charity Purdy. 
Joseph Purdy, Jany 1st, 1751. 
Christopher Purdy, Oct. 22, 1752. 
Mary Purdy, Jan. 1st, 1754. 
Jonathan Purdy, Oct. 24th, 1756. 
Charity Purdy, Dec. 12th, 1758. 
Sarah Purdy, Dec. 17th, 1760. 
Eisenhart Purdy, Nov. 8th, 1762. 
Pamela Purdy, Sept. 6th, 1764. 
Monmouth Purdy, May 9th, 1766. 
Bartholomew Purdy, April nth, 1768. 
Henry Purdy, June 3rd, 1770. 
Micah Purdy, Feb. 24th, 1773. 
Meriam Purdy, Jan. 26th, 1775. 

Sons of Eisenhart & Levina Purdy : 
Richard E. Purdy, Dec. 5, 1790. 
Micah Purdy, April 25th, 1792. 
Eisenhart Purdy, Oct. 30, 1793. 

Deaths 

Elijah Purdy, Sen. Augt. 8th, 1816. 
Levina Purdy, Sen. Augt. 8th, 181 1. 
Melison Purdy, May 23d, 1761. 
John Purdy, March 10th, 1821. 
Mary Purdy, Augt. 8th, 1822. 
Abigail Purdy, March 30th, 1796. 
Samuel Purdy, July 8th, 1823. 
Eisenhart Purdy, Dec. 6th, 1793. 
Eisenhart Purdy, Jr. Mch. 4th, 1801. 
Elijah Purdy, Jr. March 2d, 1826. 
David Purdy, March 16th, 1826. 
Israel Purdy, March 12th, 1829. 

Above all in one handwriting. 

In another hand under "Births" : 

Sarah, daughter of Stephen & Sarah Lounsberry, July 19th, 1802. 

Under Marriages : 

Richard E. Purdy to Sarah Lounsbery, April 26th, 1825. 



26 Purdy, Guion, Beecher and Thomas Family Notes. [Jan. 

Under Births : 

Children of Richard E. and Sarah Lounsbery Purdy. 
Sarah Levina Purdy, July 30, 1827. 
Stephen Eisenhart Purdy, Aug. 4th, 1829. 
Richard Lounsbery Purdy, June 26th, 1832. 
Edward Henry Purdy, 1 Dec. 1834. 
William Miner Purdy, 2 Jany 1837. 
James Lounsbery Purdy, 9 Jany /3g. 
Elizabeth Miner Purdy, 4 Dec. /40. 

Same writing under Deaths : 
Millison Halsted, Feby 7th, 1841. 
Jonathan Purdy, April — , 1842. 
Esther Purdy, March 22, 1843. 
Judith Haviland, Feby 22, 1847. 
Levinia Purdy Hatfield, Sept. 3d, 1848. 
Richard E. Purdy, June 14, 1849. 
Stephen Eisenhart Purdy, Feby 12th, 1833. 

In a third handwriting, that of father to possessor of the 
Bible : 

John Hagadorn to Jane F. Coddington, April 27th, 1815. 



The following Bible records, in the possession of the Egan fam- 
ily of Plainfield, N. J., have been examined by Dr. William B. Van 
Alstyne, who reports them as "valuable." The Bible from which 
they were taken, was destroyed by Catherine (Ferris) Lawrence, but 
the family records themselves were preserved by her. According to 
family tradition, this Bible was originally owned by Hester Guion, 
of North Castle, who married Samuel B. Ferris, who evidently col- 
lected the material from older Bible records. These records are as 
follows : 

"Isaac Guion, born in Rochelle in France, in 1692; died in New Rochelle, 
N. Y. in 1776. Isaac Guion, his son born in New Rochelle, N. Y., 1720. 
and died in 1784 serving for some time as surgeon in the Revolutionary War. 
His son Isaac was born in New Rochelle 1740. Died in Newburn, North 
Carolina, 1803, serving in the same capacity as his father. Isaac L. Guion, 
his son was born in Newburn, North Carolina, 1776. Died at the age of 39 
and was Solicitor General." 

John Guion, b. Feb. 1, 1723; d. June 21, 1792. 

Anna Hart, b. April 11, 1728; d. Feb. 26, 1814. 

John Guion married Anna Hart, Apr. 15, 1747. Children: 

Jonathan Guion, b. Jan. 28, 1749. 

Sarah Guion, b. April 25, 1751 ; d. July 15, 1808. 

Peter Guion, b. May 27, 1753 : left his father's house in the year 
1772 and has never returned to it since. Believed to have been 
devoured by wild beasts on his way to New Rochelle. 

James Guion, b. June 22, 1755; d. Feb. 1, 1781, at New Haven. 

Dinah Guion, b. May 7, 1757. 

Anna Guion, b. Jan. 12, 1760. 

John Guion, b. Mar. 4, 1762; d. Nov. 3, 1822. 

Abraham Guion, b. Jan. 26, 1765. 

Isaac Guion, b. Sept. 19, 1767. 

Elijah Guion, b. April 19, 1770. 

Monmouth Hart Guion, b. Oct. 8, 1771. 



1920.] Purdy, Guion, Beecher and Thomas Family Notes. 2 7 

John Guion, son of John Guion and Anna Hart Guion married 
Phebe Hustis, b. March 13, 1760, and d. July 18, 1836. Children: 

James Guion, b. Mar. 9, 1788; d. , 1864. 

Peter Guion, b. Aug. 9, 1789; d. March 31, 1845. 
Elijah Guion, b. Apr. 18, 1791 ; d. Apr. 6, 1853. 
Epenetus Guion, b. Nov. 24, 1793 ; d. Oct. 28, 1859. 
William Guion, b. Aug. — , 1794; d. Apr. 11, 1815. 
Mary Guion, b. June 6, 1796; d. July 19, 1809. 
Hetty & Eliza Guion, b. Apr. 14, 1798. 
Ann Guion, b. Feb. 25, 1800; d. Aug. 13, 1887. 
George H. Guion, b. Mar. 4, 1808. 

From the Westchester Co. Probate Records : 

The will of John Guion of Rye, dated Sept. 26, 1781 ; proved Oct. 17, 
1792, mentions wife Ann, sons Jonathan, John, Abraham, Isaac, Elijah and 
son Monmouth Hart Guion (under 21). To son Jonathan a sum towards 
his buying a place at North Castle. Daughters Ann Guion, Sarah wife of 
"Bath" Hadden, Dinah wife of Peter Knop. A legacy to son Peter "if living." 
"Whereas my son Peter hath been gone for some years & not heard of" — "in 
case he should return." 

The will of John Guion of Rye, dated Oct. 26, 1823 ; proved Nov. 26, 
1823 mentions wife Phebe; sons George H. (under 21), James H., Elijah, 
John, Jr., merchant, of the City of New York. Peter, and Epinetus H. 
Daughters, Eliza Fisher, Hetty Guion, Ann Guion. His estate was to be sold 
but the burying ground was to be reserved to his heirs forever. 



Contributed by Janet McKay Cowing, Corresponding Member. 

The following notes on the Beecher and Thomas Families were 
copied from the family Bible now in the possession of Mrs. Kittie 
Cummings, of Corunna, Mich., who is a great granddaughter of 
Isaac and Asenath Beecher, and a daughter of Isaac Toles Gould, 
and were sent to the contributor by the widow of Jasper Gould, who 
was a brother of Isaac Toles Gould. 

Beecher 
Abraham Beecher, born at Woodbridge, Conn., Sept. 13th, 1745. 
Desire Toles, wife of Abraham Beecher, born at Woodbridge, Conn., 

Oct. 12th, 1745. 
Children of Abraham & Desire Beecher who were married at Woodbridge, 

Conn., April 28th, 1768. 
Philemon, born at Woodbridge, March 19th, 1769. 
Abraham, " " Oxford, June 20, 1771. 



Amos, 


" Sept. 12th, 1773. 


Philemon, " " 


March 19, 1776. 


Ely, " " 


Jan'y 22, 1778. 


Betsey, " " 


Jan'y 6, 1780. 


Fanny, 


Feb. 22, 1782. 


♦Isaac, " " Kent, Nov. 22, 1783. 


Jesse, " " 


Jan'y 7th, 1785. 


Robert Ransom, " 


Deer. 12, 1789. 



Deaths 
Abraham Beecher died at Sharon, Ct, Oct. 10th, 182 
Desire Beecher, died at Sharon, Ct., June 10th, 1812. 
Philemon, died at Oxford, May 28th, 1774. 
Amos, " " Litchfield, Ct., Dec. 18th, 1810. 

Fanny, " " Sharon, Ct., April 26, 1803. 



28 Purdy, Guion, Beecher and Thomas Family Notes. [Jan. 

♦Isaac Beecher, born in Kent, Ct., Nov. 22, 1783 
Asenath Cowing, born at Ballston, N. Y., Aug. 8th, 1786. 

Children of Isaac & Asenath Beecher who were married Nov. 24th, 1805: 
Frances Deming Beecher, born at Edinburgh, Saratoga County, N. Y., 

Nov. 29th, 1806. 
William Liman Beecher, born at Sharon, Ct., January 28th, 1809. 
Sarah Elizabeth Beecher, born at Sharon, Ct., March 3rd, 1812. 
Asenath Diadama Beecher, born at Edinburgh, Saratoga County, March 

30th, 1822. 

Deaths 
Isaac Beecher died Feb. 24th 1856 at Lodi, Mich. 
Asenath Beecher, died July 17th, 1858. 

Thomas 
Ambrose Thomas, born Aug. 7th, 1792. 
Betsey Cowing, born May 3rd, 1792. 

Children 
Louisa Jane, born July 20th, 1825. 
Fanny Beecher, born Nov. 14, 1826. 
Cyrus Julian, born Nov. 20, 1830. 
William Ambrose, born Oct. 7th, 1833. 

Marriages 
Dr. Ambrose Thomas and Betsey Cowing, Dec. 28th, 1823. 
Dr. A. Thomas to Frances Deming Beecher, Jan'y 6th, 1833. 

Deaths 

Mrs. Betsey Thomas deceased, Apl 22nd, 1832. 
Mrs. Frances D. Thomas deceased, Oct. 30, 1847. 
Dr. Ambrose Thomas deceased, April 30, 1862. 



The following notes on the Gould Family were copied directly 
from the family Bible in possession of Mrs. Kittie Cummings, of 
Corunna, Mich. : 

Willard Gould, born December 26th, 1805, at Leverett, Mass. 

Sarah Elizabeth Beecher, born March 3rd, 1812, at Sharon, Conn. ; Mar- 
ried April 28th, 1833. 

Children 

Emily Asenath, born Sept. 8, 1834, at Brownville, N. Y. 

Isaac Toles, born at Clayton, N. Y., Aug. 16, 1836. 

Orlin Ambrose, born at Clayton, N. Y., Aug. 29th, 1838. 

Jasper Decatur, born at Lyme, N. Y., Sept. 4th, 1840. 

Betsey Amelia, born at Lyme, N. Y., July 24th, 1843. 

Fanny Diadama, born at Lyme, N. Y., Feb. 16th, 1846. 

Deaths 
Willard Gould, died Feb. 2nd, 1849, at Lyme, N. Y. 
Sarah Elizabeth Beecher, died Feb. 26th, 1895. 

Marriages 
Auren Roys, born Dec. 25th, 1835, at Lyons, N. Y., married Emily 

Asenath Gould, born Sept. 8, 1834, at Brownsville, N. Y., married 

March 28th, 1858. 
Isaac Toles Gould, born at Clayton, N. Y., Aug. 16, 1836, married Emily 

Colburn, born Oct. 29, 1841, Erie Co., N. Y., married March 8, 1866. 
Betsey Amelia Gould married James E. Card. 



1920.] John Brown of Naw Harbor, Maine (1623-1670). 29 



JOHN BROWN OF NEW HARBOR, MAINE (1623-1670), 
AND SOME OF HIS DESCENDANTS. 



Contributed by Theresa Hall Bristol. 



John Brown of Pemaquid, New Harbor, Damariscotta and 
Woolwich, now in Maine, is distinguished only as having been the 
recipient of what is considered to be the first Indian deed on record. 
He was the son of Richard Brown of Barton Regis, Gloucester- 
shire, Eng., and married Margaret, daughter of Francis Hayward, 
of Bristol, Eng. He is supposed to have come from Bristol to 
Pemaquid (now Bristol, Me.), as early as 1623. On July 15, 1625, 
John Brown, then of New Harbor, purchased of the Sagamores, 
Capt. John "Samoset" and Unongoit, "for fifty skins," a tract of land 
described as follows : "Beginning at Pemaquid Falls, and so run- 
ning a direct course to the head of New Harbor, from thence to the 
south end of Muscongus Island; taking in the Island, and so run- 
ning five and twenty miles into the country north and by east, and 
thence eight miles northwest and by west to Pemaquid, where it first 
began." This deed was acknowledged at Pemaquid before Abraham 
Shurt, July 24, 1626, and is supposed to be the earliest Indian deed 
on record.* The History of Bristol and Bremen, Maine, Including 
the Pemaquid Settlement, by John Johnston, LL.D., 1873, gives a 
very full account of John Brown, his possessions, and some of his 
descendants ; also a detailed account of the Indian wars which 
depleted and scattered the early population on this part of the coast 
of Maine. The object of this article is, therefore, only to bring 
together such genealogical material as has come to light later, 
through other publications, and to include the names of all the heirs 
in 1812 to John Brown's estate through the line of his granddaughter, 
Margaret (Gould) Stilson-Pittman and her first husband, James 2 
Stilson. The line of James 4 Stilson (James 3 ) has been made as 
complete as possible by a personal search of New Hampshire records 
and is verified by Lincoln County Depositions of 1812 in possession 
of the Maine Historical Society, and deposited in their library at 
Portland. The names of the other children of James 3 Stilson (with 
the exception of Hannah 4 ) and their descendants have been taken 
entirely from these depositions made at the time John Brown's 
descendants tried to regain the "Eastern lands." 

There seems to be some uncertainty as to the time and place of 
John Brown's death, but it was probably about 1670, as stated in the 
History of Bristol and Bremen, and "at his son John's" at Damaris- 
cotta. The historian further states that John Brown's wife returned 

* Maine Hist. Society Collections, Vol. V, p. 19s ; Second Series, Vol. 
VII, p. 80, Farnham Papers. 



30 John Brown of New Harbor, Maine (1623-1670), [Jan. 

to New Harbor after the Indian War of 1676, and built a house 
there. Children: (Brown): 

i. John, b. 1636; m. Elizabeth . 

ii. Margaret, m. (1) Alexander Gould; m. (2) Morris Cham- 
pett (spelled "Chamlet," "Chamblet," "Champney," "Cham- 
less" and "Champrise"). 
iii. Elizabeth, m. Richard Pierce. 

iv. Emma, m. Nicholas Denning. The deposition of John and 
Richard Pierce, 1729 (published in the Genealogical Adver- 
tiser, Vol. II, p. 28), gives the children of Erne Brown, dau. 
of John Brown ye wife of Nicholas Denning, as: Agnes 
Doliber, Erne Elwell, Elizabeth Paine, Nicholas Denning, 
Mary Stevens, William Denning, George Denning. 

John Brown gave the Island of Muscongus, and a large tract 
upon the mainland, to Alexander Gould, the husband of his daugh- 
ter Margaret, as Margaret's marriage portion. This was by deed 
dated Aug. 8, 1660; and "she continued to live upon it long after 
the death of her husband." (Various York Deeds and Lincoln Co. 
Depositions). It is a matter of record, however, that Margaret 
(Brown) Gould re-married; and, after the Eastern Claims began 
to be settled (1700-1720), her second husband, Maurice "Chamless," 
brought forth in 1717 what did not prove to be a genuine deed to 
land at Muscongus, dated 1672-3. This husband who survived her 
(and evidently married again) built a house upon the island and 
planted corn. James Stilson (grandson of Margaret (Brown) 
Gould-Chamless) and his sister Mary's husband, William Hilton, 
went down to Muscongus and tore down the house and pulled up 
the corn. They were willing, they said, "to share the land with 
their uncle, Samuel Champney (a son of Margaret by her second 
husband), but not with his father." Morris "Chamlet" (Champ- 
ney?) second husband of Margaret (Brown) Gould, took the Oath 
of Fidelity before Samuel Ward, at Marblehead, Dec. 18, 1677. 
(Records and Files of the Quarterly Courts of Essex Co., Mass.. 
VI, 399.) A Maurice Champney m. Elizabeth Taynour at Marble- 
head, Oct. 20, 1692. Children of Alexander and Margaret (Brown) 
Gould : 

i. Margaret Gould, "b. at ye Eastward, at a place called New 
Harbor in Cornwall Co." about 1660; m. (1) 1675 to James 
Stilson; m. (2) March 30, 1696, to Thomas Pittman. 

ii. Mary Gould. 

iii. Elizabeth Gould. 

By her second husband, Morris Champney, she had : 

iv. Samuel Champney. 

Margaret Gould, oldest daughter of Alexander and Margaret 
Gould, b. about 1660, at New Harbor, Me., was married in 1675 to 
James, 2 son of Lieut. Vincent 1 Stilson, of Milford, Conn., and 



1920.I and Some of His Descendants. \\ 

Marblehead, Mass. James 2 Stilson took the Oath of Fidelity before 
the Commissioner at Marblehead, Dec. 18, 1677. He had land laid 
out to him by the Selectmen of Marblehead, Feb. 11, 1682-3, built a 
house and shop on same and sold to Samuel Waldron, Feb. 26, 1685- 
6. Margaret, his wife, joined the First Church at Marblehead, April 
18, 1686, and her children were baptized May 16, of the same year. 
This was the year of the change at Pemaquid from New York to 
Massachusetts rule under Andros. (History of Bristol and 
Bremen.) 

The island of Muscongus together with a tract on the mainland, 
in all, containing eight square miles of the John Brown land, was 
inherited by Margaret (Gould) Stilson, "as the oldest daughter" of 
Alexander and Margaret (Brown) Gould; and she and her husband 
James Stilson, "held peaceful possession" of the same in 1689, 
according to the testimony of Richard Pierce in 1720. (Deposi- 
tions of Eastern Claims in Maine Hist. Society Library). Never- 
theless, as before stated, just prior to 1720, Margaret (Gould) Stil- 
son-Pittman's step-father, Morris Champney, tried to gain posses- 
sion. This is proved by depositions found recorded on the Essex 
Co. Probate, and published in the Genealogical Advertiser, Vol. II, 
pp. 26-28. 

During the second Indian War, as it was called, probably on Aug. 
2, 1689, the day the Pemaquid Fort was taken by the Indians, James 
Stilson, then living on Muscongus Island, was killed, together with 
his infant daughter, and his wife Margaret and their other children 
were taken prisoners to Canada. In October, 1695, an expedition 
was fitted out to ransom the Canada captives who had been held 
prisoners among the French, and Margaret (Gould) Stilson was 
brought back. On a list of those still remaining in Canada are the 
names of two of Margaret's children, "Mary" and "James." They 
are all given as "from Pemaquid." It is impossible to determine 
what became of the children Mary and John Stilson. Probably both 
died young, and "Mary" is given as a mistake for Margaret. (See 
New England Hist, and Gen. Register, Vol. VI, p. 87 ; Vol. XXIV, 
p. 289; Vol. XXXI, p. 185.) 

The widow Margaret (Gould) Stilson returned to Marblehead, 
where she m. (2) March 30, 1696, Thomas Pittman. The daughter 
Margaret must have returned before 1699, when she was married 
at Marblehead to William Hilton. James Stilson did not return 
until after 1703, when he married in Canada another Indian captive 
taken in a later raid. 

On the 27th of Dec, 1720, "Thomas Pittman of Marblehead and 
his wife Margaret, oldest daughter of Saunders Gould, heretofore 
of Muscongus, Yeoman, and Margaret, his wife, both deceased" 
* * * "for love and good will and paternal affection which they 
the said Thomas and Margaret Pittman have and do bear unto her 
son James Stilson of Piscataqua in the Province of New Hamp- 
sh.re, Fisherman, and her daughter Margaret Hilton, now wife of 



32 John Brown of New Harbor, Maine (1623-1670), [Jan. 

William Hilton of Marblehead" * * * ("the said James Stilson 
and Mary Hilton being the two children of the said Margaret Pitt- 
man by her former husband James Stilson, late of Pemaquid in New 
England, aforesaid deceased)" deeded "all that land in Broad Bay, 
beginning at a pine tree marked" * * * "eight miles North- 
west." 

Thomas and Margaret (Gould) Stilson-Pittman lived at Marble- 
head, where he died 4 mo., 1736, ae. 94. She lived until 12 mo., 
1750, when she died, "ae. 92." The children of Margaret (Gould) 
and James Stilson, all baptized at Marblehead, May 16, 1686, were: 
i. James 3 Stilson, "born at or near Muscongus, Me.," about 

1676. 
ii. John 3 Stilson. 

iii. Margaret 3 Stilson, b. 1679; taken captive with her mother. 
She was married at Marblehead, June 2, 1699, to William 
Hilton. (For an account of this family, see N. E. Hist, 
and Gen. Register, Vol. 31, p. 185). 
iv. Mary 3 Stilson. 
v. An infant, killed by the Indians. 

By her second husband, Thomas Pittman, Margaret 
(Gould) had 4 (Pittman) children, viz.: 
i. Elizabeth Pittman 1 

ii. Thomas Pittman , ,, ,. , 

... TT , n . u y who all died young. 

111. Hannah Pittman ' 6 

iv. John Pittman J 

(Marblehead Vital Records) 

James 3 Stilson, son of James 2 and Margaret (Gould) Stilson, 
was born on Muscongus Island, "near Pemaquid" (now Bristol, 
Me.). He was bap. at Marblehead, First Church, May 16, 1686, 
with his brother and sisters. At the time his father and the infant 
were killed by the Indians, he was taken prisoner with his mother 
and sister Margaret. On the report of the expedition sent to Canada 
in 1695, to ransom these prisoners, James Stilson is called "a lad, 
of Pemaquid." The depositions of Eastern claimants in 1812, show 
that he not only did remain in Canada after the others returned, but 
that he married there and that one, if not two, of his children were 
born there. His granddaughter Mary (Stilson), widow of Capt. 
Tobias Lear, and Lucretia, widow of his grandson Capt. William 
Trefethen, both testified that "when he heard that a New England 
woman had been brought to Canada by the Indians, he went to see 
her;" that "he liked her so well that he bought her with a hat full of 
silver dollars, and married her there ;" that "she was then a widow 
by the name of Batson." Lucretia Trefethen also testified "I remem- 
ber hearing of his coming to New Castle with his wife, and child, 
Hannah, born in Canada." (Lincoln Co. Depositions.) This wife 
of James Stilson was Hannah (Odiorne) of New Castle, N. H., 
widow of John Batson, Jr., of Cape Porpoise (now Arundel, Me.). 



1920.] and Some of His Descendants. 33 

From other testimony it would appear that she had returned to her 
home at New Castle, after the death of her husband, John Batson, 
Jr., and that she was taken captive from there ; that upon her ransom 
by James Stilson, her second husband, and their return to New 
England, they were re-married in Boston and "went to the home 
at New Castle from which she was taken prisoner.* Her 
daughter's (Mary (Batson) Parsons-Tarlton) son, testified in 1812, 
that his mother often told him that she was seven years old at the 
time she and her mother were taken prisoners to Canada. There is 
an article in the New England Hist. Gen. Register, Vol. 28, p. 159, 
entitled "English Prisoners in Canada." The wife of James 3 Stil- 
son is there given as "Anna (Odihorn) Batson, wife of John, taken 
with her children, Aug. 21, 1703, in the service of M. Pascaud; her 
daughter Mary Margaret, b. at Piscaderie [Piscataqua] [now Ports- 
mouth], N. E., 5 Feb., 1697; bapt. 24 June, 1704, in Montreal." In 
1 72 1, "John Batson, Thomas Parsons and Mary, his wife, all of 
New Castle, ye said John Batson and Mary Parsons being the only 
surviving children and heirs of John Batson, late of Cape Porpoise, 
deceased," sold their father's land and mill in "Cape Porpus, now 
called Arundel ;" and "James Stilson of New Castle aforesaid and 
Hannah, his wife, formerly ye wife of Jno. Batson, deceased," 
signed away "all right the aforesaid premises might accrow to said 
Hannah as her dower therein." ( York Deeds, Vol. X, Folio 230- 
231. )f In 1732, John* Batson and his sister Mary with her second 
(not her first) husband, Richard Tarlton, sold "all right, title and 
interest" in the estate of their grandfather, John 2 Batson [Sr.] in 
Arundel, York Co. (York Deeds. XV, 508.) This corrects an error 
in the Maine Historical and Genealogical Recorder, Vol. IV, p. 

293- 

The first mention of James Stilson to be found on the New 
Castle town records is on Jan. 25, 1714, when he and Tobias Lear 
petitioned to have their taxes abated (Vol. I, Town Book, p. 17), 
He was living in Portsmouth in 1720, and in 1722 he called himself 
"formerly of New Castle," when he and his wife Hannah sold all 
his share in the division of the New Castle Commons. (Rocking- 
ham Co. Deeds.) In 1724, he bought a dwelling house and land 
upon "Great Island" (New Castle) and went back there to live. He 
had trouble with his grandmother's second husband, Morris Champ- 
ney, in 1720, regarding possession of the Island and land deeded him 

* John Batson returned to Cape Porpoise in 1699, from Portsmouth, where 
he had taken refuge, and as hostilities recommenced at Cape Porpoise in 
1702, it is possible that he was killed at that time, and his wife taken prisoner 
from there. (York Deeds, Vol. VI, Folio 50.) This corrects an error in the 
Kcnnebunkport History, p. 68. where the statement is made that John Batson 
[Jr.] did not return to Cape Porpoise. 

tThis mill was built about 1699-1700. when the following agreement was 
drawn up. "John Batson of Cape Porpoise and Samuel Hill of Charlestown, 
who both have good title to several tracts of land at Cape Porpoise, and are 
building a mill, take Joseph Storer into partnership with them." (York 
Deeds, Vol. VI, p. SO.) 



34 John Brown ef New Harbor, Maine (i 623-1670), [Jan. 

by his mother Margaret (Gould) Stilson and her second husband 
Thomas Pittman. On March 27, 1733, James Stilson sold (or 
mortgaged) for £200, to Samuel Waldo, of Boston, Merchant, land 
on Muscongus river, near Pemaquid, in the County of York,' being 
in Broad Bay. Beginning at a pine tree marked in the westmost 
branch of the Bay ; thence Northeast by Muscongus river eight 
miles [etc.] * * * "which tract of land on the 8th day of 
August, 1660, being a good deed * * * well executed by John 
Brown, of New Harbor, given and granted to Saunders Gould and 
Margaret his wife, and upon their decease became the estate of Mar- 
garet Pittman" [etc.]. "The tract as yet being undivided." "Also 
a certain neck of land running into Broad Bay, 700 acres more or 
less." This would seem to dispose of the Brown-Stilson claim ; but 
about 1800 to 1812, all the heirs to the tract about Pemaquid tried to 
regain possession. A commission was appointed, which finally 
decided that the Brown descendants had no claim. The following 
genealogy is largely compiled and verified by depositions taken at 
this time. These are in possession of the Maine Historical Society. 
After the death of his wife, James 3 Stilson lived with his son- 
in-law, Capt. Abraham Trefethen, at New Castle, until his son, Capt. 
James Stilson, moved to New Durham, when he went with him and 
died there about 1772. (Testimony of Mary Runnels, of New Dur- 
ham, and of his granddaughter, Mary Lear.) 

Children of James 3 and Hannah ( (Odiorne)-Batson) Stilson: 

1. Hannah 4 Stilson, b. in Canada about 1704; d. in 1776; m. at New 
Castle, May 2, 1725, to Thomas Mead, of Portsmouth, who d. 
about 1759. She was admitted to the South Church of Ports- 
mouth, July 17, 1728. Children: 

i. James 5 Mead. bap. 1728; d. y. 

ii. Joseph 8 Mead, bap. 1728; d. 1810 "at Pigwacket." Sold his 
claim to the Brown estate to Samuel Storer, of Rochester, in 
1800. He was then "of Conway." 
iii. Hannah 5 Mead, bap. 1730; d. 1776; m. Samuel Wilkinson 
as his first wife. He m. (2) Sarah Benson. By his 2nd wife 
he had Samuel Wilkinson, of Berwick, Me., aged 51 when 
he testified in 1812. Children: 

i. Joseph 6 Wilkinson, of Sanford, York Co., Me., living 

in 1812. 
ii. Anna 6 Wilkinson, who m. James Urin, of Water- 
borough, Me. 

(Both sold their claims to Samuel Storer in 1800.) 
iv. Margaret (Peggy") 5 Mead, bap. 1740; "living at New Mar- 
ket, N. H.," in 1812. She sold to Capt. Storer. 
v. Anna 5 Mead, bapt. 1745; d. y. 

2. Anna 4 Stilson. b. probably at New Castle; m. Abraham Tre- 
fethen, of New Castle. Children: 



1920.] and Some of His Descendants 35 

i. Capt. Abraham 5 Trefethen, of New Castle. He was de- 
ceased before 1812, when his widow Temperance Trefethen, 
aged 72, deposed concerning the Stilson family. Children: 
i. Abraham 6 Trefethen. 
ii. Benjamin 6 Trefethen. 
iii. Temperance 8 Trefethen, m. Capt. Christopher Ama- 

zeen; living in 1812. 
iv. John 6 Trefethen. 
v. Anna 6 Trefethen, unm. in 1812. 

ii. Capt. William 5 Trefethen, of Portsmouth. He was deceased 
in 1812, when his widow, Lucretia Trefethen, aged 73, 
deposed. Children : 
i. William 6 Trefethen. 
ii. James 6 Trefethen. 
iii. Samuel 6 Trefethen. 
iv. Abraham 6 Trefethen (deceased 1812; left wife Abigail 

and minor son Abraham), 
v. Lucretia 6 Trefethen, m. Capt. Thomas M. Shaw, of 
Portsmouth, Aug. 30, 1793. (Both deposed in 1812.) 

vi. Polly 6 Trefethen, m. Stewart. (Both deceased, 

1812). Children: 
i. Polly 7 Stewart. 
ii. Lucretia 7 Stewart. 

iii. Anna 5 Trefethen, m. May 19, 1766, at Greenland, N. H., to 
William Seavey, of Rye, N. H. (both living in 1812, and sold 
their claim to Samuel Balch). (For a list of their children, 
see History of Rye, N. H.) 

iv. Hannah 5 Trefethen, d. about 1800; m. Archelaus Fernald, 
of Kittery. Children: 

i. Sally 6 Fernald, m. Jeremiah Low. 

ii. Elizabeth 6 Fernald, m. Parker. 

iii. Hannah 6 Fernald, m. White. 

iv. Anna 6 Fernald, m. Samuel Batson, of New Castle. 
v. William 6 Fernald. 

3. Alice* Stilson, b. at New Castle, m. Samuel Clark. Children: 
i. Samuel 5 Clark, drowned 1786, at New Castle; m. Hannah 

, in 1758. (She deposed in 181 2.) No children. 

ii. Margaret 5 Clark, living at Buxton, Me., in 1812, and deposed 
that when aged 17, she m. Peter Brag, of Kittery, who d. in 
5 or 6 years; lived a widow 6 years, then m. (2) Jonathan 
Vincent, of Kittery, who d. after 1 1 years ; lived a widow 7 
years, then m. (3) William Hobson, of Buxton, "now 
living." 
iii. Alice 5 Clark, b. Nov. 15, 1727; d. Feb. 9, 1756; m. June 18, 
1750, to Robert Neal, b. at New Castle, Jan. 12, 1726. 
Children : 



36 John Brown of New Harbor, Maine (1623-1670), [Jan. 

i. Margaret 6 Neal, b. April 2, 1751 ; m. John Shortridge. 
ii. Abigail 6 Neal, b. April 16, 1753; m. John Broadge, Dec. 

27. I785- 
iii. Robert 6 Neal. Jr., b. July 17, 1755. 

iv. Anna 5 Clark, m. (1) Zacheus Jones, of Portsmouth, who d. 
May 18, 1772; m. (a) Nov. 9, 1779, at Kitterly Northerly 
Parish, to Robert Morrell ; d. at Portsmouth, March 20, 
1803, aged 71. Children: 

i. William 6 Jones, b. June 11, 1760. 
ii. Samuel 6 Jones, b. April 14, 1762. 
iii. Benjamin 6 Jones, b. March 7, 1772. 

4. Capt. James 4 Stilson, only son of James 3 Stilson, of New Castle, 
bapt. at New Castle, N. H., 1714; m. Mary True, b. about 1717. 
She was probably the daughter of Joseph, Jr., and Kezia (Hub- 
bard) True, of Salisbury, Mass.. and sister to Obadiah True, of 
New Castle, N. H. ; bapt. Feb. 9, 1717-18. He was a sea captain 
and trader; in command of the schooner Hampton for many 
years and probably owner of the schooner Charming Molly. He 
lived on Pickering Neck, down on the water front, in Ports- 
mouth, N. H. ; his land bordering on that of Capt. Tobias Lear 
and that of Huncking Wentworth, on Huncking Street. He also 
owned land and shop and house on Spring Hill in Portsmouth. 
This is where he sold the goods purchased on his voyages. About 
the year 1771, he moved to New Durham, N. H., where he owned 
land, and was Selectman in 1773. He died at New Durham, 
intestate, in 1789, and his wife Mary administered his estate. 
After his death she went to Conway, where their daughter, the 
wife of the Rev. Nathaniel Porter, was living, and while there, 
petitioned to have her dower rights set off to her. This was 
done in 1791, her portion being a part of the Spring Hill estate 
in Portsmouth. She died in Greenland, N. H., in 1795, aged 78. 
Children of Capt. James 4 and Mary (True) Stilson, all bapt. in 
the South Church, Portsmouth. (These baptismal entries were 
taken from the original records. The typewritten copy of the 
records in the bank is in error; giving several of the Stilson 
entries as "Hilson.") 

i. Mary 5 Stilson (Hilson on copy), bapt. May 27, 1739; d. 
May 21, 1828, aged 90; m. Dec. 29, 1757, to Capt. Tobias 
Lear of Portsmouth, son of Tobias and Elizabeth (Hall) 
Lear, of Portsmouth, and grandson of Tobias Lear, of New 
Castle, and his first wife Hannah Weeks. This Mary (Stil- 
son) Lear is the Mrs. Lear upon whom Washington called 
when he visited Portsmouth. She was the mother of Col. 
Tobias Lear, and not his "step-mother," as stated in at 
least two Portsmouth publications. In 1812, she testified 
that she was a widow, aged 73 ; that she "well knew" her 
"grandfather James Stilson of New Castle" [etc.]. Capt. 
Lear d. Oct. 30, 1781, aged 45. Children: 



1920.] and Some of His Descendants. 37 

i. Mary 6 Lear, bapt. Dec. 30, 1759; m. April 22, 1781, to 
Samuel Storer. 

ii. Colonel Tobias 6 Lear, bapt. Sept. 19, 1762; m. (1) , 

1790, Polly Long, who d. at the home of Washington, 

at Philadelphia, in 1795; m. (2) , "a niece of 

George Washington." (The following notice appeared 
in the N. H. Gazette of Tuesday, August 18, 1795, under 
marriages : "Tobias Lear, Esq., to Miss Fanny Wash- 
ington, of Mt. Vernon"); m. (3) Fanny Henly. The 
record of the first marriage is taken from the South 
Church records; the others from Rambles About 
Portsmouth. When Col. Tobias 6 Lear took over by 
mortgage half of the property of Capt. Mountford from 
the son Timothy Mountford and sold to Mary (Mount- 
ford's) husband, Capt. Joseph Smith, the wife who 
signed with him in 1803, was Frances Lear. Colonel 
Lear was Secretary to George Washington, President of 
the United States, and was living at 60 King Street, in 
New York City, when Gen. Washington lived there in 
1790. 
ii. Comfort 5 Stilson ("a daughter" on copy), bapt. Nov. 16, 
1740; m. Jan. 9, 1759, to Nathaniel Treadwell, as his first 
wife. (His second wife was Charlotte.) Comfort prob- 
ably d. about 1765. Children: 

i. Hannah 6 Treadwell (bapt. in South Church, Jan. 24, 

1762) ; m. Robert Leattson. 
ii. James 6 Treadwell, living in Portsmouth in 1812. 
iii. John 6 Treadwell, "d. under age of 21 ;" bapt. March 21, 
1765. (Testimony of Mary (Stilson) Lear who was 
present when her sister's three children were born.) 
(Lincoln Co. Depositions.) 
iii. A child 5 Stilson, bapt. March 21, 1741-2. This may have 

been James, 6 who "d. without issue." 
iv. Capt. William 5 Stilson. His name is not on the list of bap- 
tisms. He m. at Portsmouth, Dec. 23, 1772, Sarah, dau. of 
Dr. Francis and Mary (Carr) [Baker] Roberts of Som- 
mersworth, N. H. She was b. June 2, 1750, and was living 
with her son William 6 Stilson, at Durham, N. H., when she 
applied for a Revolutionary pension in 1834. She d. Jan. 
8, 1843. William 6 Stilson was a Captain in the Revolu- 
tionary War. He died in Philadelphia, Pa., in 1799. Chil- 
dren: 

i. Molly 6 Stilson, b. Oct. 11, 1773; m. at Durham, March 
13, 1792, to Joseph Langley; "both of New Market," 
N. H. 
ii. James 6 Stilson, b. Feb. 8, 1775. 

iii. William 6 Stilson, b. June 22, 1780. (See Stackpole's 
History of Durham, N. H.) 



38 John Brown of New Harbor, Maine (1623- 1670). [Jan- 

iv. John C. R. 6 Stilson, b. Dec. 30, 1781. 
v. Henry 6 b. May 23, 1784; m. 1806, at Lee, N. H., to 
Nabby Randall. (N. H. Gen. Register, Vol. IV, p. 78.) 

vi. Lettice 6 Stilson, b. Sept. 15, 1785; m. Footman. 

(Deposition of Sarah, widow of Capt. William 5 Stil- 
son, 1812.) 
v. Martha 5 Stilson ("Hilson" on copy), bapt. July 7, 1745; d. 
Nov., 1791; m. (1) Dec. 1, 1763, Stephen Parsons, who d. 
intestate, 1769; m. (2) Sept. 2, 1770, Capt. Timothy Mount- 
ford (sometimes called Mumford). (St. Johns Church rec- 
ords, Portsmouth.) She was evidently a member of the 
Episcopal Church during her early married life, but was 
received again into the South Church in June, 1784. Capt. 
Timothy Mountford was b. about 1731, and died April 26, 
1799, aged 68 years, at Portsmouth. He was a sea captain 
and master of the Snow Fair Quaker, sailing to the West 
Indies in 1766. In 1788, he was Master of the schooner 
Role. At the time of his death he held an office in the 
Department of the Port of Portsmouth, which he executed 
to general satisfaction. (N. H. Gazette of April 30, 1799.) 
Capt. Mountford served in the Revolution in 1781, in com- 
mand of the N. H. Privateer Sweepstakes; and in 1782 he 
was Master of the State Ship Tartar. Roll sworn to at Bos- 
ton. Capt. Mountford owned and occupied a mansion house 
on the south side of Buck Street, which he purchased of 
John Griffith. Children : 

i. Timothy 6 Mountford, b. 26 of April, 1772. He was 
"of Portsmouth, formerly of Philadelphia," in 1803, and 
sold his "claim" that year, 
ii. James 6 Mountford, b. Nov. 5, 1773 ; d. y. 
iii. Polly Chadburne 6 Mountford, b. Nov. 15, 1776; m. 
Capt. Joseph Smith. They sold their claim in 1812, to 
Joseph Balch. 
iv. Martha 6 Mountford, m. April 10, 1796, to Thomas 

Dearing; d. suddenly Oct. 22, 1800. 
v. A child 6 Mountford, d. Dec. 15, 1784, aged 9 mos. 
vi. Ann 5 Stilson, bapt. July 14, 1751; d. young, 
vii. Sarah 5 Stilson, bapt. June 30, 1754; m. as his 1st wife, 
Rev. Nathaniel Porter, of Topsfield, Mass., New Durham 
and Conway, N. H. Children: 
i. Nathaniel 6 Porter, 
ii. Tobias Lear" Porter, 
iii. Sally 6 Porter, b. about 1776. 
iv. Mary 6 Porter, b. 1781. 
v. Patty Mumford" Porter, b. 1786. 
vi. Nabby 6 Porter, b. 1788. 
vii. John 6 Porter, b. Jan. 26, 1794. 



1920.] Westchester County, N. Y., Miscellanea. 7Q 

viii. Daniel T. 9 Porter, b. 1798. 
ix. Stephen 6 Porter, b. 1800. 

(See Porter Genealogy) 

viii. John 5 Stilson, bapt. Sept. 28, 1756; d. y. 
ix. John 5 Stilson, bapt. July 19, 1758; d. y. 
x. Lettie 5 Stilson, bapt. March 28, 1762; m. Oct. 7, 1779, to 
Zebulon Durgin, Esq., of New Durham. Children: 
i. Mary 6 Durgin, b. Nov. 22, 1781. 
ii. Susanna 6 Durgin, b. Apr. 23, 1783. 
iii. Lettice 6 Durgin, b. Aug. 26, 1786. 
iv. Joseph" Durgin, b. Sept. 3, 1789. 
v. Martha 6 Durgin, b. Feb. 2, 1792. 
vi. Elizabeth" Durgin, b. Dec. 7, 1793. 
vii. Ezra 6 Durgin, b. Aug. 9, 1796. 
viii. Ebenezer 6 Durgin, b. Sept. 15, 1799. 
ix. Charles" Durgin, b. May 28, 1801. 

( To be continued?) 



WESTCHESTER COUNTY, N. Y„ MISCELLANEA. 



Contributed by Theresa Hall Bristol, 

ober of the Publication Committee of the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society. 



(Continued from Vol. L., p. 242, of the Record.) 

The following items are all from Liber C, Westchester Co. Land 
Records at White Plains. 

P- 33 = 

Edwin Hancock and wife Sarah of Eastchester, released and 
perpetually quitclaimed to John Godin, son and heir of Samuel 
Godin [Goodwin], dec'd. of Eastchester, all estate which I, the said 
Edward have or might or ought to have against the said John Godin, 
heir to Samuel Godin, dec'd. , 1699. 

P. 48: 

John Pinkney of Eastchester, yeoman, and Abigail his wife, "for 
a valuable consideration paid and to be paid by Samuel fferris and 
Sarah Pinkney his intended wife" deeded all house and home lots 
with orchard [etc.], in Eastchester, "their heirs forever at the 
decease of said John Pinkney and Abigail his wife." Dec. 11, 1699. 

P. 5i: 

At a special sessions of the Peace, held at West Farms, April 
30, 1700, Thomas Hunt, Senr., complained that his son-in-law, John 
Leggat had forcibly entered upon his close which he had in posses- 



40 Westchester County, N. Y., Miscellanea. [Jan. 

sion 31 years. Samuel Hoit, a witness, sworn in the form of a 
Quaker according to his profession, testified that John Leggett was 
son of Gabriel Leggett, and that since both Thomas Hunt and 
Gabriel Leggett claimed the land, it was suggested that they give 
their rights to their son Legat. Martha Legat was present at her 
father Gabriel Legat's house at the time of the discourse about the 
land which lay before the house where her brother John Legat lived. 
Thomas Hunt said he could not give it because he had formerly 
made a deed of gift of it to his oldest son Thomas Hunt. Mrs. 
Hunt said she had never consented to the gift. 

P. 61: 

Thomas Sherwood and wife Sarah of Mile Square, within the 
Manor of Phillips, for love and affection, deeded to daughter Evis 
Sherrwood, 5 acres of land in Mile Square, lying 5 rods from his 
home lot eastward ; also 15 acres of undivided land, Aug. 24, 1697. 

P. 63: 

"The last Will and Testament of Joseph Taylor, Senr., of the 
Burrough and Towne of Westchester, being in perfect memory this 
twenty-eighth day of December, 1699. To son Samuel Taylor all 
lands and meadows; to son Nathaniel half the 20 acres at Long 
Reach ; beloved wife, after my decease and the movable estate for 
her use so long as she shall live. Mentions daughter Ann Taylor. 
Witnesses John Winter, Bethia Dickerman and Benjamin Collier." 

"Entered this 3 th of July, 1700, per me, Benjamin Collier, 
Register. 

Nathaniel Taylor the son of Nathaniel Taylor was borne the 7th 
day of January, 1701-2, at Bronxhis." 

"This will of Joseph Taylor, Sr., is made null and void by the 
consent of the said Joseph Taylor and Samuel Taylor his sons, this 
16 day of March, 1703-4." 

"In the presence of Charles Rosell." 

P- 73: 

Thomas Mollinex of Westchester, freed his negro boy Jack, 
January 14, 1701. Said negro had been deeded by him on the 12th 
of March, 1693-4, to his son John Mollinex, now (1701) deceased. 

Horseman Mullinex, son of Thomas, gave a quitclaim deed to 
the negro Jack in behalf of his son Moses Mullinex, whose property 
the negro would have been after the decease of Thomas Mullinex, "he 
being the next heir at law to brother John Mullinex now deceased." 
January 12, 1701. 

P. 76: 

William Davenport, Sr., of Westchester, for love and affection, 
deeded land in Westchester to beloved son William Davenport, Junr. 
* * * "Also provided that the said William Davenport, Jr., or 
his heirs, shall cause to be paid to my daughter Rachell Davenport 
at the day of her marriage, the sum of ten pounds." June 18, 1698. 



1920.] Westchester County, N.Y., Miscellanea. 41 

P. 81: 

John Pinckney and wife Abigail of Eastchester, confirm the deed 
given to Samuel Ferris, and their daughter Sarah, then his wife, 
April 13, 1701. In this deed John Pinckney mentions a meadow 
"formerly belonging to our father Phillip Pinkney and Richard 
Hadly, both deceased." 

P. 83: 

"John Pell, by deed bearing date n day of December, 1685, did 
grant unto John Smith, late of the Ferry in Brookland, in Kings 
Co., all that Island called Mulberry Island, in the Manor of Pelham." 
* * * "Robert Everden of Kings Co. in the Province of New 
York, being married unto Ann the widow and releck of John Smith 
and thereby being interested in the estate of John Smith and Ann his 
widow whom is now his wife," received of John Pell fifty pounds 
on the nth of September and the aforesaid sale of the Island was 
declared utterly void, September 9, 1699. 

P. 87: 

John Ferris, Sr., and wife Mary, of Westchester, sold to son 
Samuel Ferris, land in Westchester, May 8, 1701. 

P. 91: 

John Desbrow of Mamaroneck, yeoman, sold to Frederick Piatt 
of Branford, Conn., a part of John Nelson's home lot which John 
Nelson sold to William Pierce, September 9, 1699. 

P. 100: 

Thomas Pinckney of Eastchester and wife Hannah sold land in 
Eastchester formerly belonging to their father Phillip Pinckney, 
deceased. (No date nor signature.) 

P. in: 

"Samuel Ferris of Westchester and Sarah Ferris, his wife, is 
firmly bound unto John Pinckney of Eastchester, in the penall sume 
of seventy two pounds" * * * "due and well paid to said John 
Pinckney, his certaine attorney, his heirs or assigns to which pay- 
ment well and truly made I bind myself, my heirs" [etc.], April 18, 
1 701. The condition of this obligation is such that * * * Sam- 
uel Ferris his heirs [etc.] do cause to be paid unto John Pinckney 
the full and just sum of £36 in manner as follows ; that is £12 to his 
daughter Abigail at the day of her marriage, if not married at 20 
years ; £12 to daughter Mary do. ; £12 to daughter Sisseely do. [etc.] . 
Signed Samuel and Sarah Ferris. 
P. 115: 

Land of Joseph Hunt, Sr., at Cowe Neck bounded by land of 
Thomas Farrington, deceased, November 4, 1704. 

P. 123: 

Benjamin Disbrow of Mamaroneck, cordwainer, to Henry Dis- 
brow of the same place, yeoman, dwelling house and lands which 



4 2 Westchester County, N. Y., Miscellanea. [Jan. 

were given by father Henry Disbrow late of Mamaroneck, deceased, 
in 1688. 

October 20, 1701. Margaret Disbrow gave her free consent to 
son Benjamin to make this sale, October 20, 1701. 

P. 129: 

Thomas Pickering of Eastchester and wife Hannah sold land at 
Hutchinsons Field, formerly father Phillip Pickney's, deceased, July 
13, 1701. 
P. 202: 

Thomas Bayly of Fordham Manor, planter "for the love and 
affection which I bear unto Mary Archer, daughter of John Archer 
of Fordham," deeded two cows and two three year old heffers." 
"Should Mary die before she comes to the age of eighteen or marry," 
same to go to her sisters Katherine and Sarah Archer at the age of 
eighteen, December 22, 1701. 

P. 209: 

Richard Shute and wife Sarah of Eastchester, to loving son-in- 
law, Joseph Drake, Sr., of the same place, land in Eastchester, 
November 10, 1693. 

P. 218: 

Samuel Ward, of the City of New York, cordwainer, and wife 
Hannah, to Nicholas Conklin, 120 acres at Mile Square, which for- 
merly did belong unto Joseph James and given to Nathan Adams, 
"and is the 120 acres I bought of Nathan Adams." November 10, 
1701. 
P. 219: 

"I, Mary Godin, daughter of Samuel Godin [Goodwin], have 
received of John Godin in full satisfaction according to an agree- 
ment made by said John Godin and Edward Hancock, his father- 
in-law, and his mother, now Sarah Hancock, the full and just sum 
of nine pounds in full satisfaction of all bequests and legacies to me 
given in the said agreement." November 3, 1701. 

P. 222: 

William Penoir of Mamaroneck, freeholder, for love and affec- 
tion, to "Robert Penoir, my son and heir" one half part of lands in 
Mamaroneck divided and undivided. May 22, 1702. 

P. 22^ : 

William Hardin of Eastchester, "for and in consideration of 
the affection and love which I bear unto my well beloved friend Isaac 
Treheel of Eastchester," * * * "as also a part of satisfaction 
of looking after my leg and for doing it for me" "one acre of land 
being within my homelot in Eastchester." January 23, 1701-2. 

P. 224: 

William Hardin, of Eastchester for goodwill and affection I 
bear unto my loving friend Moses Hoit, Jr., of the same place, all 



1920.] Westchester County, N. Y„ Miscellanea. 43 

estate real and personal lying and being in the Town of Eastchester, 
June 6, 1702. Two days later Moses Hoit transferred this deed to 
John Tompkins "in consideration of John Tompkins conditions" in 
"an obligation bond bearing same date." 

P. 231 : 

"Whereas Samuel Ferris of the Towne of Eastchester" * * * 
"and Sarah his wife was bound in a bond bearing date the 1st day 
of December, 1699, to pay unto the three daughters of John Pinck- 
ney of the town aforesaid, the full and just sum of forty pounds 
current silver money of New York, each of them three, Abigell, 
Mary and Scisilla, I say received by me this twenty seventh day of 
November, 1702, I say received by me, John Pinckney." 

P. 232: 

Thomas Harden of Westchester released his father John Har- 
den, Senr., from the obligations of deed bearing date 4th of April 
1692, when he granted him his house, etc., in Westchester, July 
13. I70r. 
P. 236: 

Andrew Nodine of New Rochelle, Senr., acknowledged a deed 
in his own behalf and for his son Andrew Nodine, Junr., May 27, 
1702. 

P. 242: 

William Pinckney of Eastchester to Thomas Pinckney of the 
same place, "20 acres of the land which my father Phillip Pinckney 
gave me by will," next Thomas Pinckney's land, October I, 1702. 

P. 245: 

Moses Hoit, Senr., of Eastchester, to son Moses Hoit, Junr., of 
the same place, for love and goodwill, one half of home lot in East- 
chester [etc.] bounded on the west by the homelot of Henry Fowler, 
Senr. ; "also my negro called Ben ;" "reserving to myself the use of 
said land and negro during my natural life; also reserving to my 
wife the house and a quarter of an acre of a garden spot, during her 
widowhood in case she outlive me." November 16, 1702. 

P. 246: 

Moses Hoit, Senr., of Eastchester for love and goodwill, to 
daughter Mary, now the wife of Edmund Ward, one half of home- 
lot [reserving as before], November 16, 1702. 

P. 254: 

Moses Hoit, Senr., of Eastchester and (Elizabeth his wife) 
deeded to son Moses, Jr., other lands, which they had reserved to 
themselves, December 3, 1701.- 

P- 255: 

"These are to desire you not to record any of my freeholds to 
any person whatsoever" * * * "for any part of Menwsin 



44 Westchester County, N. Y., Miscellanea. [Jan. 

[Monusing] Island" * * * "a pretended deed of sale from 
Joseph Horton for land upon Mamasin [Monusing] Island." "Jona- 
than Rowles" [Vowles?] June 15, 1704. 

P. 261 : 

John Turner, son and heir of John Turner late of Westchester, 
to Daniel Turner of the same place, "all right title and interest to 
lands and meadows which I have or ought to have within the Town 
aforesaid by virtue of my grandfather's right, Larrance Turner, 
late of the Town aforesaid, deceased." June 5, 1702. The witnesses 
to the above, Edward Collier and Benjamin Collier, declared when 
recording it, "that the John Turner within mentioned did sign, seal 
and deliver the deed on the other side unto Daniel Turner, two 
hours or thereabouts before Jonathan Sheppard died." Sworn 
November 7, 1702. 

P. 262: 

Jonathan Rowles [Vowles?], aged about 57 years, being duly 
sworn saith he never did directly nor indirectly give Mr. Joseph 
Horton any bill or bills of sale for any land or lands, but only for 
a lot at White Plains. May 16, 1704. 

P. 263: 

John Tompkins, Senr., of Eastchester and wife Mary, for love 
and good will, to "my natural son Edmund Tompkins of East- 
chester," land in Eastchester, January 9, 1701-2. 

P. 267 : 

John Tompkins of Eastchester for love and goodwill to natural 
daughter Hannah, now the wife of Abraham Hiat, land in East- 
chester, April 16, 1702. 

P. 270: 

Charles Vincent, Senr., of the Yonkers plantation, for love and 
affection, to son Charles Vincent, Junr., all movable and personal 
estate and my lands and meadows which I am possessed of at the 
Yonkers plantation, October 21, 1701. 

P. 274: 

Moses Hoit, Junr., and wife Elizabeth, deeded back to father 
Moses Hoit, Senr., the half of homelot given, etc., December 4, 
1 701. 

P. 284: 

Moses Hoit, Sr., of Eastchester, for love and affection, unto 
beloved son-in-law Henry Fowler, half of homelot with a stone 
house and barn thereon and one and three fourths acres adjoining 
at the rear of said homelot ; also two acres of meadow bounded by 
said Henry Fowler's land ; "to enjoy after the decease of me the 
said Moses Hoit, Senr.;" March 22, 1703. 



1920.] Westchester County, N. Y., Miscellanea. 4 c 

P. 285: 

John Richbell, with the full and free consent of wife Ann, for 
the affection we bear our son-in-law, James Mott and our deare 
daughter Mary his wife, a certain homelot in Mamaroneck (No. 6), 
December 27, 1670. James Mott and wife assigned all right, title 
and interest in same to John Westcott, June 26, 1675. 

P. 288: 

Richard Shute of Eastchester and wife Sarah, to loving son 
Thomas Shute, land in Eastchester, bounded by land of son John 
Shute, "after our decease, this clause to be understood ;" November 
2, 1703. 
P. 294: 

Samuel Ferris of Eastchester to Edmund Avery of the same 
place, meadow land at the head of Throgg's Neck, "being a part of 
meadow I bought of my father, John Ferris," September 27, 1703. 

P. 298: 

Richard Shute of Eastchester and wife Sarah, to loving son 
John Shute, land in Eastchester, May 6, 1703. 
P. 300 : 

Joseph Gee of Eastchester, Mason, entered into an agreement 
with Richard Curry of the same place, laborer. Joseph Gee to 
deliver a bill of sale of that house and that part of the home lott 
which did formerly belonge unto his father John Gee, late of said 
Towne, deceased (except a piece which said John sold during his 
lifetime). The said Richard Curry to bind himself to keep and do 
what said Joseph Gee was to fulfill in a certain writing or instrument 
made by order of John Gee, deceased * ■ * * that is to say to 
pay and satisfy all just debts anddues that is bill bonds [etcjmade by 
John Gee, deceased and to keep and maintain sufficiently Mary Gee 
the widow of John Gee, deceased during her life and at her death 
to bury her decently, and to pay three pounds, * * * and the 
said Joseph Gee to keep the estate he have in his hands. Signed by 
Joseph Gee, Richard Curry, and Mary Gee, widow, her mark, May 
29, 1703. Follows sale of premesis to Richard Curry. "I, Abigail 
Gee do give my free and voluntary consent to the sale of the above 
mentioned premesis." "I, Mary Gee, widow of John Gee," the same. 
P. 306: 

"We, Mary Squier and Abigail Squier, both of us and each of 
us for ourselves on payment well given under hand and seale from 
Isaac Larrence on account of our portions or legacies given unto 
us by our honored father, William Squier, deceased" * * * ex- 
honorate our loving brother Isaac Larrence" [etc.] May 31, 1693. 
P. 311: 

William Penoir of Mamaroneck, for love and affection, deeded 
all his estate to wife Mary during her natural life, March 2, 1703. 
Witnessed by Frederick Piatt, Elizabeth Piatt and Benjamin Collier. 



46 Westchester County, N. Y., Miscellanea. [Jan. 

P. 314: 

Thomas Bowers of Eastchester, for love and affection, deeded to 
wife Sarah, house, lot, etc., in Eastchester, during her natural life, 
April 3, 1704. Witnesses, Henry Fowler, Richard Chapman and 
Benjamin Collier. 

P. 317: 

Thomas Hunt, Senr., aged 64 years or thereabouts, testified June 
17, 1704, that in the year 1692 he had paid 10 or 12 shillings to 
Richard Elliot of New York, cooper, on account of Benjamin 
Collier. 

P. 318: 

Thomas Hunt, Senr., revoked the promise he had made in a 
deed of 1695, between himself Thomas Hunt, Senr., and his son 
Josiah Hunt, June 17, 1704. 

P. 319: 

Mary Galpin testified — "Whereas my deceased husband, John 
Galpin, did on his death bed make a deed of gift to my daughters 
Mary and Ruth Galpin, for the land whereon he then lived, except- 
ing he had before given to my daughter Susanna; — whereas the 
right and title of said land did solely and properly belong to me, yet, 
in consideration of the tender affection I bear to my two said daugh- 
ters Mary and Ruth and for the great care they have taken of me in 
my old age, do ratify and confirm said deed of gift." Rye, Novem- 
ber 1, 1706. Witnesses Joseph Purdy and John Horton. 

P. 321 : 

At a Special Sessions held in Eastchester, July 26, 1704, Capt. 
John Horton appearing at the Sessions acquaints the Justices that 
his brother Joseph Horton, being in a distracted condition, not 
compos mentis, doth waste and destroy his estate, which will, if not 
properly prevented, bring his family to utter ruine and destruction, 
and that there is great danger in his distracted condition, of his 
doing some mischief or hurt to himself or others, and praying this 
Court to take the same into consideration and to give such necessary 
relief thereto as shall seem meet or convenient." * * * "The 
Court have therefore ordered that so long as said Joseph Horton 
remains in this distracted condition and until he shall come to his 
natural reason, that he shall be disabled from buying or selling 
without the consent of the said Capt. John Horton, Samuel Horton 
and Joseph Purdy" they to take an inventory of his estate and 
report at next Sessions. 

P-325: 

John Godin of Eastchester, "for and in consideration of a valu- 
able sum paid to my father, Samuel Godin late of the same place, 
deceased," by Henry Fowler, Senr., of Eastchester, gave a quitclaim 
deed to land in Eastchester, October 3, 1704. 
( To be continued.) 



1920.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 47 



RECORDS OF THE REFORMED DUTCH CHURCH OF 
WAWARSING. 



Edited by Royden Woodward Vosburgh. 



(Continued from Vol. L, p. 391. of the Record.) 

209. 

Register of those in this Congregation, 
who had the banns proclaimed and thereafter were 
united in marriage. 

Aug. 9 1 Johannes Bevier, Jun r ., young man, born in Wa- 
warsing and residing there, with Rachel Le Fefre, 
young woman, born in the New Paltz and residing 
there. Married Sept. 5, by Cornelis Dupuy, Justice 
of the Peace. 

1748 2 Pieter Helm, young man, born in Wawarsing 

Mar. 20 and residing in Lackawack, with Lisabeth Consales, 

young woman, born below Kingston and residing 

in Mamakating, married Apr. 11, by Cornelis Du 

Puy, Justice of the Peace. 

Apr. 24 3 Andries de Witt, young man, born in Marble- 
town, with Jenneke Vernoy, young woman, born in 
Wawarsing, both residing there, married May 17, 
by me, J. C. Fryenmoet. 

May 1 4 Salomon Westbroeck, young man, born in Nes- 
kotack 1 and residing at Minisink, with Hester 
Bevier, young woman, born in Wawarsing and re- 
siding there, married May 27, dito, by Cornelis 
Du Puy, Justice of the Peace. 

Oct. 23 5 Petrus Quick, young man, born in Rochester, 

dito with Johana Consalis, young woman, born below 

Kingston, and both residing below Mamakating, 

married Nov. 17, dito, by Cornelis Dupuy, Justice 

of the Peace. 

1750 6 Abraham Westbroeck, young man, born in 

Apr. 22 Minisink and residing there, with Maria Helm, 

young woman, born in Wawarsing and residing 

there, married May 17, by Johannes Vernooy,' 

Justice of the Peace. 

1 Names in italics are as they were written in the original text. 
5 The name was first written "Corn. Dupuy;" the recorder, Dom. Fryen- 
moet then crossed it out and substituted the name transcribed. 



48 Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. [Jan. 

'1782 7 Cornelius Be vier, W D, K with Cornelia Vernooy, 

Mar. 19 young woman, both residing and born in Wawar- 

sing. 

210. 

1750 8 Johannes Van Etten, young man, born in 
Apr. 22 Namenack'' and residing there, with Maria Consales, 

young woman, born below Kingston and residing 
in Mamakating, married May 18, by Corn. Dupuy, 
Justice of the Peace. 

Sept. 23 9 Isak Bevier, young man, born in Napanoch and 

residing below Hurley, with Lisabeth Bevier, born 

in Napanoch and residing there, married Oct. 17, 

by me, J. C. Fryenmoet, aet: 30.' 

1750/1 10 Jacob Bevier, young man, with Anna Vernooy, 

Feb. 3 young woman, both born in Wawarsing and both 

residing there, married the 23rd dito, by Corn: 
Dupuy, Justice of the Peace. 

1 75 1 11 Jonathan Hoornbeeck, young man, born in 
Sept . 1 Rochester and residing at the south branch,' with 

Sara Vernooy, young woman, born in Marylant and 
residing at Lackawack, married Sept. 21, by Johan- 
nes Vernooy, Justice of the Peace. 

Nov. 3 12 Abraham Claerwater, young man, born at the 
Raritan, with Elisabeth Burger, young woman, 
born in Catskill and both residing in Wawarsing, 
married Nov. 22, by Cornelis Dupuy, Justice of the 
Peace. 

Dec. 8 13 Gideon Louw, young man, born in Wawarsing 
and residing there, with Rachel Sammers, young 
woman, born in New York and residing in Shawan- 
gunk, married Dec. 25, by Abraham Hardenbergh, 
Justice of the Peace. 

1752 14 Johannes Le Fever, young man, born in New 
May 3 Paltz and residing there, with Sara Vernooy, young 

woman, born in Wawarsing and residing there, 
married the 29th do., by Dom. Joh: Hendr: Goet- 
schius. 

1753 15 Michael Sax, young man, born in Germany, with 
Apr. 22 Johanna Bevier, born below Wawarsing and both 

residing there, married May 12, by Samuel Bevier, 
Justice of the Peace. 

3 This entry was inserted at the bottom of the page, out of chronological 
order, by the same recorder who inserted entries 33 and 48. This entry is a 
duplicate of entry 33, but with a slight change in the date. 

1 This is probably an abbreviation for weduwnaar, i. e., widower. 

5 In the present township of Montague, Sussex county, New Jersey. 

6 This is the age of Dominie Johannes Casparus Fryenmoet. The record 
of marriages, from the beginning through entry 18, is in his handwriting. 

7 Text: Suydbrench. 



1920.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 49 



Apr. 29 16 Jacob Schuybli, widower, born in Switzerland, 
with Arriaentje Westbroeck, born below Rochester 
and both living there, married May 19, by Samuel 
Bevier, Justice of the Peace. 
May 20 17 Gerardus Swartwout, young man, born in Mac- 
hackemeck and residing there, with Maria Ooster- 
hout, born below Rochester and residing there, 
married June 19, by me, J. C. Fryenmoet, JEt: 32. 
1754 18 Jan Kittel, young man, born in Hurley and re- 

Aug. 18 siding in Wawarsing, with Sara Kortrecht, young 

woman, born below Rochester and residing there, 
married Sept. 10, by me, J. C. Fryenmoet, JEt. 33. 
1754 19 Johan Jacob Sax, young man, born below Kings- 

Nov. 3 ton, with Maria burger, young woman, born in the 

county of Albany and both residing in Wawarsing. 
Her first proposal. 8 
1754 20 Andries A. Dewitt, young man, with Maria De- 
Dec. 1 pue, young woman, both born in Marbletown and 
both residing in Wawarsing. Married the 24th of 
the above mentioned month, by Moses Depue, 
Justice of the Peace. Her first proposal." 
1756 21 Cornelius Vankampen, young man, with Catha- 
Aug. 29 rine Depue, young woman, both born in Marble- 
town and both residing in Wawarsing. Her first 
proposal.' 

1758 22 John Bodily, young man, with Janitie De Witt, 
Apr. 2 young woman, both born as follows: John Bodily 

in England, Janitie De Witt, in Marbletown. And 
both residing in Napanoch. 

212. 

1759 23 Petrus Lefever, young man, with Elisabeth 
Dec. 2 vernooy, young woman, both born as follows: Petrus 

Lefever born in New Paltz, Elisabeth vernooy born 
in Wawarsing, both residing in her birth place. 
Married Jan. 2, 1760, by G: W: Ma[n]cius, minister 
at Kingston. 
1762 24 William Dewitt, young man, with Susanna 

May 30 Chambers, young woman, both born as follows: 

William Dewitt born in Napanoch and residing 
there, Susanna Chambers born at Marbletown and 
residing in Rochester - Married June 13, 1762, by 
Dom. J. Scheneman, minister at Catskill. 

1762 25 aldert oosterhout, young man, with maria kittle, 

June 12 young woman, both born as follows: aldert ooster- 

hout born in Rochester and residing there, maria 

8 The text har Erste voorstel, is written under the date in each case; prob- 
ably means the first publication of the banns. 



50 Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. Jan. 

kittle born in Wawarsing and residing there. 
Married July 2, 1762, by Jacob Hoornbeeck, Justice 
of the Peace. 
1765 26 Johannis horenbeek, young man, with maria 

Oct. — * Vernooy, young woman, both born as follows: 

Johannis horenbeek born in Rochester and residing 
there, Maria Vernooy born in Wawarsing and re- 
siding there. Married Sept. 13, 1765, by Jacob 
Hornbeeck, Justice of the Peace. 
27 Casper Besemer, young man, with Sara Van 
Vliet, young woman, both born as follows: Casper 
Besemer, born in Germany and residing in Roches- 
ter, Sara Van Vliet born in Rochester and residing 
there. Married Sept. 27, 1765, by Elias Depue, 
Justice of the Peace. 

'"Nov. 8 28 Cornelius Chambers, young man, born in Hur- 
ley, with Elisabeth Vernoy, young woman, born in 
Patomek and both residing below Rochester. 

'"Nov. 22 29 Daniel Mc Kindly, young man, born in Merry- 
land and residing in Wawarsing, with Nany 
Besemer, young woman, born in Germany and re- 
siding in Mamakating. 

213. 

1767 30 Johannis Decker, W D," with Sara Hoornbeek, 

Aug. 2 young woman, born as follows: Johannis Decker 

born in Machackemeck, Sara hoornbeek born in 

Rochester, both residing in her birth place; married 

Aug. 26, 1767, by Dominie Dirck Romyn. 

1769 31 Abraham Kortreght, young man, with Jannetie 
May 28 Vankampen, young woman, born as follows: Ab- 
raham Kortreght born in Rochester and residing 
there, Jannetje Vankampen born at Marbletown 
and residing in Wawarsing. Married June 22, 1769, 
by Squire andries Dewitt. 

1770 32 Stephen De Witt was married with Wyntje 
Dec. 8 Brodhead. 

'782 33 "Cornelius Bevier was married with Cornelia 

Mar. 4 vernooy. 

1771 34 Andries VerNoy, young man, with Maria De 
Oct. 3 Puy, young woman, both born and residing below 

Wawarsing. Married Nov. 29, 1 77 1. 



9 This entry and entry 27 were written at the same time. The date, 
"October," cannot be the date of the proclamation of the bans; probably 
it indicates the time that the entries were recorded. 

10 These two entries were recorded by Dominie Johannes Mauritius Goet- 
schius, at the time pastor at Shawangunk and New Paltz. 

11 See note 4. 

" This entry was inserted on the page out of chronological order; it is a 
duplicate of entry 7; see note 3. 



1920.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. C I 

'77 2 35 Ruben De Witt, young man, with Elizabeth 
Nov. ii De Puy, young woman, both born and residing at 

Wawarsing. 
1774 36 Richard Brodhead, young man, born at Marble- 
Feb. 20 town, with Jannetje Nieuwkerk; young woman, 

born at Hurley and both residing below Wawarsing. 
Nov. 28 37 Samuel Kirkpatrick, young man, born in Ire- 
land, with Maria De Witt, young woman, born at 

" and both residing at Wawarsing. 

Dec. 4 38 Matheus Nieuwkerk, young man, born at Hur- 
ley, with Cornelia Bevier, young woman, born be- 
low Wawarsing, and both residing there, 

214. 

'774 39 William Davis, young man, born in New Jersey, 
Aug. — with Maria Kittle, young woman, born at Wawar- 

sing and both residing there. 

1776 40 Tjerck De Witt, widower, born below Marble- 
Nov. 17 town, with Elssie Depuy, young woman, born at 

Wawarsing and both residing there. 
Apr. 19 41 Johannis A. De Witt, young man, born in Wa- 
warsing, with Rachel Bevier, young woman, born 
in Wawarsing and both residing there. 

1777 42 Benjamen Nukerck, Jr., young man, born in 
Sept. 7 Hurley, with Margrieta Bradhed, young woman, 

born in Marbletown and both residing in Wawar- 
sing. 

1777 43 John mence, widower born on the Wallkill and re- 
Sept. 7 siding in Shawangunk, with Annatje Mack, young 

woman, born and residing below Wawarsing. 
Apr. — 44 William Comfort, young man, born at Wallkill, 
with Mary Johnson, young woman, born at Wasing, 
both residing below Wawarsing. 
45 Cornelius Cool, young man, with Tryntje Hoorn- 
beek, young woman, both born at Rochester and 
residing below Wawarsing. 

1778 46 Henderic Broedhed, young man, with Jake- 
Jan. 24 rnintie neukerken, young woman, born as follows: 

Henderic Broedhed in Luren Kil, Jakemintie 
nukerken in Hurley and both residing in Luren Eil. 
1778 47 James Olever, young man, with margarieta 
Feb. 15 nukerken, young woman, both born and residing 

below Marbletown. 
1773 48 M hugo freer, young man, born in New Paltz, 
*[J ul yJ 5 w i tn annatie dewitt, born in Wawarsing and resid- 

ing in Napanoch. 

13 The place of birth is blank in the original record. 

14 This entry was inserted on the page out of chronological order; see note 3. 
* Manuscript illegible; the Burhans' copy gives it, April 5, 1778. 



5 2 Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. [Jan. 

"■216. 

1782 49 Petrus Vanderlyn, young man, with maria 
Nov. 24 masten, young woman, both born and residing be- 

low Kingston. 
1782 50 abraham van gaesbeek, young man, with Elisa- 
Nov. 24 beth haesbroek, young woman, both born and re- 

siding below Kingston. 
Mar. 23 51 William Boddily and Blandina Bovier, both re- 
1786 siding in this congregation, after proclamation, 

were united in marriage. 
May 28 52 Simeon Doio and Maria Depue, widow, after 

1786 lawful proclamation were united in marriage. 

June 19 53 Jacobus Dewitt, young man, and Dina Newkerk, 
1786 young woman, likewise after proclamation, were 

lawfully united in marriage. 
Nov. 23 54 Cornelius Depue Dewitt, young man, and Mar- 

1786 garita Cantine, young woman, were proclaimed 
according to custom and united in marriage. 

55 Likewise, Christian Tyce, young man, and Alida 

Stage, young woman, united in marriage at the 

same time. 

30 56 Also, Benjamin Depie, Jun r ., and Catrina Bovier, 

after proclamation, were united in marriage. 

Apr. 8 57 william Jonsen, young man, and hester krom, 

1787 widow, after lawful proclamation, united in mar- 
riage. 

June 24 58 John Shaver, young man, and Henne Bodly, 

1787 young woman, were proclaimed according to custom 

and united in marriage. 

July 26 59 Cornelius Depuy, young man, and Sara Ver- 

1787 nooy, young woman, were proclaimed according to 

custom and united in marriage, the 23rd of August. 

1787 60 Petrus Hoornbeek, young man, and maria Louw, 
Aug. 19 young woman, were proclaimed according to cus- 
tom and the sixth of September, united in mar- 
riage. 

Nov. 8 61 Ezechiel Van wagenen [and] Rachel Janson 
"1787 were lawfully proclaimed and united in marriage 

Jan. 5, 1788. 

217. 

Aug. 10 62 Also Cornelius Low and Hanna Hoornbeek. 

1788 

Oct. 12 63 Jacob Bovier, Jun r . [and] Margriet Dewitt were 

1788 also published and united in marriage. 

16 Original page 215, contains a part of the Register of Members. 
" By mistake the recorder wrote the year " 1788," which has been correct- 
ed in the transcript. 



1920.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 51 

Feb. 1 64 Simon Bovier and Marytje Bovier were law- 
1790 fully proclaimed and united in marriage; 

65 as also Martynus Harres and Elizabeth Johnson. 

66 At the same time, Wessel Broadhead Van wag- 
enen and Maria Hardenberg. 

1790 67 Benjamen Bevier, Jun r ., and Lea Roosa were 

proclaimed in church and united in marriage. 

Aug. 15 68 Dirck Schouten and Annatje Van kampen were 
proclaimed in church and united in marriage. 

Nov. 7 69 Henderickus Kittle and Catharina Terwilleger 
were proclaimed in church and united in marriage 

Dec. 19 70 Johannis mack and Sara greahem" were pro- 
claimed in church and united in marriage. 

Jan. 1 71 Davit Stage and Hanne tys were proclaimed in 
[1791] church and united in marriage. 

Nov. 6 72 Daniel Bevier and Sara Bevier were proclaimed 

1791 in church and united in marriage, Nov. 17, 1791. 
Oct. 15 73 Petrus van Leuven and Jacomyntie Boes were 

1791 proclaimed in church and united in marriage, Dec. 
1 1, 1 79 1. 

July 22 74 Coenradt hymrod and Cornelia Shurt were pro- 

1792 claimed in church and united in marriage, Aug. 16, 

1792. 

'793 75 Gerrit Van Wagenen and Sarah Schoonmaker 
Aug. 18 were proclaimed in church. 

1795 76 Benjamin Gillet and Elisabeth M* Kellam were 
Oct. 4 proclaimed in church. 

218. 

Register of Marriages by A. J. Switz. 
1829 
Dec. 31 77 Daniel Elmore, Maria V. Bevier. 

1830 78 William Phillip, of Lackawaxen, Pike County, 
Jan. 28 Pennsylvania, Merchant, Aged 27 years, to Mar- 

garet David, of Phillipsport, Sullivan Co., N. Y., 
Spinster, aged 20 Yrs., 6 months. 
Witness present, Jno. P. Phillip, Phillipsport. 

Apr. 3 79 Hendrick Oosterhoudt, Maria De Witt. 

May 26 80 Phelix Kelly, of Mamakating," Merchant, Eve- 
lina Hoornbeck, Spinster. 

June 19 81 Amos Andrews, Bricklayer, Rachel Vernooy, 
Spinster. 

Sept. 30 82 Abraham T. E. D. W. Hardenbergh, Maria Ver- 
nooy. 

Oct. 14 83 James E. Devens, Phebe Budd. 

11 Is this the marriage of John Mack and Sarah Kittle? See baptism 
entries 460, 502, 581, 655. 
18 Text: Mamacotten. 



54 



Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 



| Jan. 



Nov. 


i/ 


Dec. 


26 


183 


1 


Jan. 


1 2 


July 


2 1 


Aug. 


2 3 


Sept. 


'5 


183 


1 


Nov. 


5 


Dec. 


4 


183 


2 


Jan. 


10 


Mar. 


8 


" 


17 


June 


24 


Aug. 


10 


Oct. 


4 


" 


14 


Nov. 


10 


Dec. 


2 




13 




23 


1833 


Mar. 


3° 


Apr. 


1 1 


1833 


June 


26 


July 


4 


" 


20 


Aug. 


1 


Sept. 


21 


Dec. 


12 


1834 


Jan. 


5 


Mar. 


4 


Apr. 


16 


May 


17 



84 Uriah Pride, Elsie Galpin. 

85 Thomas G. Whitmore, of Monticello, Sul. Co.. 
Rachel V. Demerest. 

86 Solomon H. Van Aken of Nevesink, Sul: Co:, 

Catharine Wood, of Rochester. Witnesses, Con- 
rad Krum, Baily Beers of Nevesink. 

87 Charles Harrison, Catharine De Witt. 

88 Richard C. Southwick, Eliza R. Bevier. 

89 Frederick Van Wagoner, of Marbletown, Harriet 

Newkirk, of Rochester. 

219. 
Register of Marriages by Ab"? J. Swits. 

90 Charles S. Garrett, Maria De Witt. 

91 Garret Van Wagoner, Elsie Depuy. 

92 William Roach, Harriet Stratton of Delaware 

County. 

93 Peter P. Garrett, Catharine Maria Frear. 

94 Isaiah G. Frost, Maria Vernooy. 

95 Herman Rosecrants Smith, Sarah Ann Davis. 

96 George Scott, of Shawangunk, Ann Eliza Hill, of 

Fallsbergh. 

97 Benjamin Hoornbeck, Sarah Jackson. 

98 Adam Montross, Nelly Richtmeyer. 

99 Milton De Witt, Margaret Depuy. 

100 Matthew Cantine, Jr., Caroline Lamoree. 

101 Samuel Reynolds, Sarah Vernooy. 

102 Alexander Rockwell, Cornelia Carling. 

103 John Sweet, Margaret Furman. 

104 Ledger Hoyt, Margaret Demarest. 

220. 
Register of Marriages by Abr 8 ? J. Swits. 

105 John Tappen, Elizabeth Markell Hendrickson. 

106 De Witt Hardenbergh, of Rosendale, Sarah Johnson. 

107 Charles Wilhelmus Chulze, Elizabeth Bevier. 

108 Joseph Decker, Rebecca Sheldon. 

109 Christian S. Minkler, Susan M. Tectsel. 
no Conrad Krum, Sarah Carman. 

in John W. Van Gorda, Eliza Carson. Both of Roches- 
ter. Mar d . at the Roch r . Parsonage. 

112 Joseph Hasbrouck Tuthill of Shawangunk, Maria 

Hartshorn. 

113 William Blackmore, Maria Davis. 

114 Demmon C. Stone, Sarah Lennon. 



1920.] 



Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 



55 



Aug. 21 
Sept. 2i 
Nov. is 
Dec. 25 

Jan. 13 

1835 
Jan. 29 
June 2 



1837 
Nov. 30 

Nov. 30 



Jan. 44 
Apr. 17 
Sept. 18 
Nov. 15 

17 
Dec. — 

1839 

Jan. 1 



115 Edwin Williams, of New York, Grace C. Clark. 

116 William Blake, Harriet Trickey. 

117 William Doll, Elizabeth Van Kleeck. 

118 Thurston W. Cutler, Eleanor Demerest. 



119 Harvey Lamoree, Elizabeth Griffin. 



120 Alfred Van Tassel, Phebe Gray. 

121 Richard Conine, Cimanthe Benjamin. 

Register of Marriages by J. H. Duryea. 



221. 



122 John C. Wealet, 
Ann Maria Gray, 

123 Archibald Hendern, 
Hellena Sarah Osterhoult, 
Samuel C. Duryea, 

124 Emily Tuthill, 

125 Moses D. Van wagenen, 
Elmira M c Donald, 

126 Moses P. Lefevre, 
Jane Broadhead, 

127 David Brundage, 
Hellena Crumb, 

128 Elijah Baty, 
Ellen Mircle, 

129 John B. Kenner 
Sarah Caldwell 
Henry Russell, 

130 Dewitt 



both of Napanoch. 
of Ellenville, 
Rochester 

Wallkill, Orange Co. 
Bloomingrove, 

Orange Co. 
Wawarsing, 

do. 
Paltz, 

Wawarsing. 

Port Benj n ., 

do. 

m rd at Parsonage. 



Wawarsing 



Register of Marriages by John W. Ward. 



1839 131 Isaac Tooker ) 

June 27 Sophia O. Depuy ) 

Aug. 4 132 Elijah Van Aken, Ne 

Sarah E. Swartwout, 
Sept. 5 133 Henry E. Green, Shawangunk 

Blandina De Witt, Rochester, 
Nov. 14 134 Peter C. Decker, to ) 

Elisabeth Rosecrants \ 
Nov. 30 135 Joseph Mc Elwe, to ) 

Abbey Phillips [ 

Dec. 25 136 — * Sensebaugh, 

to Helm, 



Wawarsing 

versink, Sullivan Co.. 
Sullivan Co. 

I Ulster Co. 

Wawarsing, 

Ulster Co. 

Ellenville 

New Prospect, 
Wurtsborough. 



56 



Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of IVawarsing. 



[Jan. 



1840 
Mar. 5 



May 
Nov. 



Nov. 26 



Dec. 



Jan. 
Feb. 



1842 
May 15 
May 24 

June 16 

Sept. 1 

Sept. 14 

Oct. 13 

Nov. 7 

1843 
Mar. 4 

1843 
Mar. 24 

July 6 

Sept. 16 

Sept. 28 

Nov. 23 

1844 
Feb. 1 



137 Hardenburgh Demund, to 
Jane Hornbeck 

138 Benj" Townsen ) 
Helena Hornbeck j 

138 John Oakley to 
Ruth Churchwell, 

140 W'.° Hasbrouck, 
Elizabeth Hornbeek, 

141 Warren Hartshorn, to ) 
Cathrine Burlingham \ 



142 Eli Terwilliger, to 
Eleanor Hornbeek 

143 Wessel Low, to [ 
Hannah Depuy \ 



Wawarsing 
Wawarsing 

Rochester 
High Falls, 
Napanoch. 

Ellenville 

223. 

Wawarsing, 

Ulster Co. 

Hurley, Ulster Co. 



Register of Marriages by Jas. Demarest. 

144 Averill H. Hungerford, to ) p R 
Elizabeth Catharine Gasherie f rort Ken J amin 

145 Benjamin T. Jackson, to 
Sabina M c - Donald 

146 Frederick G. Hungerford, to 
Mary Mundane Freer 

147 Benjamin Churchwell, to ) 
Martha Berger j 

148 Benjamin D. Hornbeck, to 
Sarah Elizabeth Vernooy 

149 John C. Decker, to ) 
Ann Vernooy j 

150 John B. Demarest ) 
Drucilla C. Shook j 

151 Cornelius B. Vernooy, to ) 
Magdalen Vernooy J 



Wawarsing 
(• Port Benjamin 
Rochester 
Wawarsing 
Middleport 
Napanoch 
Wawarsing 



224. 



152 Benjamin Christian, to ) 
Catharine Gilpin j 

153 George W. Gasherie, to j 
Catharine Scott j 

154 Samuel W. Cutler, to 
Sarah Maria Schoonmaker 

155 Joseph Chambers, to ) 
Jane Burhans \ 

156 Henry Rosakrans, to ) 
Abis-al R. Sheldon f 



Wawarsing 
Port Benjamin 
Wawarsing 
Wawarsing 
Rochester 



157 Sylvester Bloom Churchwell ) Middle Port 
to Jane Depuy f 



I 9 20.] 



Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 



57 



Mar. 23 
June 4 
Oct. 22 



1845 
Feb. 2 

Feb. 



24 



July 



184S 
Oct. 2 

Oct. 30 

1847 
Apr. 19 

May 20 

Sept. 22 

Sept. 23 

1848 
Mar. 9 

Mar. 23 

July 6 
Oct. 9 



158 David Van Aken, to ) 
Jane Pardy j 

159 Melford Vernooy, to ) 
Martha Decker j 

160 David Parsell, to ) 
Catharine A. Bevier \ 

161 David R. Freer, to 
Mary Ann Van Wagenen 

162 Schuyler S. Kain ) 
Lany Catharine Bush j 

163 Benjamin Bruyn ) 
Elizabeth R. Blanshaw j 



164 Benjamin B. Bevier 
Sarah E. Van Wagenen 



Neversink, 

Sullivan Co. 

Middle Port 
Napanoch 
Port Hixon 
Port Hixon 
Port Hixon 



225. 



Wawarsing 

165 Sthadn^D^Witt Hoornbeck \ W ™°* 

Napanoch 



\ 



166 Charles Bartlett, to ) 
Elizabeth Hoffman \ 

167 Samuel W. Eaton, to ) 
Catharine E. Demarest \ 

168 Joseph Ackerman 
Ann Lydenbergh 

169 John A. Freer ) 
Sarah R. Dewitt ( 

170 Joel B. Miller | 
Maria Vernooy f 

171 John M. Ross ) 
Leah Osterhoudt \ 

172 Conrad Shealy 
Sarah B. Dewitt 

173 Jacob Russell ) 
Augusta Gross f 



Napanoch 

Wawarsing 

Wawarsing 

Wawarsing 

Wawarsing 

Lackawack 

Napanoch 



137- 



Register of Marriages by D. McL. Quackenbush. 



1849 174 Isaac Alliger & 

Oct. 20 Gertrude Mc Donald, 

1850 175 Harvey Townsend & 
Mar. S Mary Eliza Wood, 

1850 176 Philo Gorton & 
Mar. 23 Lavinia E. Garritt, 

1850 177 D. W. Peirce & 
July 10 Ellen V. Kinshimmer, 

1850 178 Perry C. Stoddard & 
July 15 Hannah W. Southwick, 



both of Wawarsing 

both of Wawarsing 
both of Liberty, 

Sullivan Co. 
both of Wawarsing, 

Lackawack. 
both of Wawarsing, 

Greenfield. 



58 



Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 



[Jan. 



1850 
Aug. 10 

1850 
Apr. 22 

1850 
Sept. 12 

1851 
Jan. 1 

1851 
Jan. 15 



1851 
May 15 

1851 
June 4 



1852 
Jan. 29 
Jan. 29 

Jan. 29 

Sept. 1 

Sept. a 



179 Andrew J. Rosekrants & 
Abigail Porter, 

180 Levi H. Baird & 
Jane Ann Hook 

181 David S. Lefevre, 
& Mary Coutant 



both of Neversink, 
Sullivan Co. 

both of Wawarsing, 
P l . Hixon. 

of Esopus, 

of Napanoch. 



182 Stephen G. Champlin, of Kingston, Ulster Co., N. Y., 
& Mary E. Smedes, of Wawarsing. 

183 De Witt C. Gregory, of Lackawack, 
& Sarah Jane Vernooy, of Wawarsing. 



138. 



184 Peter Jansen & 
Gertrude Elizabeth Eckert 

185 Charles Vernooy, of Napanoch, 
& Julia Ann Demerest, of Wawarsing. 

By Rev. J. R. Lente. 

186 Martin Osterhout, and o Rochester, 
Salome Schoonmaker, " " 

187 J. H. Van Aken, and of Rochester, 
Maria Jane Osterhout, " " 

188 Abraham Maricle, and of Rochester, 
Helena Schoonmaker, " " 

189 Jonothan Snyder, and of Napanoch, 
Hannah M. Howland, Lackawack. 

190 William J. Turner, and of Lackawack, 
Maria Smith, " " 



227. 



1745 
Oct. 21 



1747 
June 



Sept. 28 



"REGISTER OF MEMBERS. 



Upon presentation of satisfactory certificates, 
were received as members of this congregation: 
Abram Bevier & 2 Cornells Louw. 

In the presence of the respected Elders of this 
congregation, was received upon satisfactory con- 
fession of faith: 
Egbert de Witt. 

In presence of the Rev. Consistory of this con- 
gregation, on presentation of satisfactory creden- 
tials, were received as members of the Dutch 
Reformed Church: 

4 Cornells Dupuy & his wife, 

5 Catharina van Aken; 

6 & his son, Abraham Dupuy. 

19 The original register is written in the Dutch language, up to entry 167. 



1920.] Records of Ike Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 59 

7 Geertruy Vernoy. 

8 Maria Nottingham, wife of Egbert Dewitt. 

9 Janneken Louw, wife of Johannes Vernoy. 

10 Rachel Lefevre. 

Likewise, on confession of faith, were received 
as members of our Church: 

11 Coenrad Vernoy & his wife, 

12 Margriet Le Fever. 

13 Samuel Bevier, Jun r : & his wife, 

14 Sara Le Fever. 

15 Gideon Louw 16 Johannis Bevier, Jun r : 

228. 

17 Andries De Witt. 

1748 In the presence of the Rev. Consistory of this 
Sept. 12 congregation, on presentation of a satisfactory cer- 
tificate, was received as member of this Reformed 
congregation: 

18 Johannes Vernoy. 

Likewise, on satisfactory confession of faith and 
life, were received as members: 

19 Jenneke Vernoy, wife of Andries Dewitt 

20 Catharina Dupuy 21 Anna Vernoy & 

22 Lisabeth Kittel. 

1749 In the presence of the Rev. Consistory, on satis- 
Sept. 25 factory confession of faith and life, were received 

as members of this Reformed Church: 

23 Isaak van Kampen 

24 Susanna de Lameter, wife of Thomas Nottingham. 

25 Margrieta Nottingham 26 Sara Vernooy & 

27 Lisabeth Vernooy 

Likewise, on presentation of a certificate: 

28 Elsje Elting, wife of Isaac van Kampen. 

1750 The following persons, on satisfactory confession 
Aug. 27 of faith and life, were received as members of our 

Dutch Reformed congregation: 

29 Cornelis Vernooy 30 Helena Louw, wife of 

31 Johanna Bevier Cornelis Vernooy, Jun r . 

32 Sara Vernooy. 

229. 

1751 In presence of the Rev. Consistory of this con- 
Aug. 19 gregation, on satisfactory confession of faith and 

life, were received as members of our Dutch Re- 
formed Church: 

33 Isaac Hasbrouk & his wife, 



60 Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of IVawar sing. [Jan. 

34 Maria Bruyn, & 

35 Pieternellia Bruyn, wife of Jacob Hardenbergh. 

1752 In presence of the Rev. Consistory of this con- 
Oct. 30 gregation, on satisfactory confession of faith and 

life, were received as members of our Dutch Re- 
formed Church: 

36 John Chembers & 37 Andries Andr: DeWitt 

1753 In presence of the Rev. Consistory of this con- 
Oct. 25 gregation, on sound confession of faith and life, 

were received as members of our Dutch Reformed 
Church: 

38 Johannes Bruyn & his wife, 

39 Maria Schomaker. 

40 Mattheus Contyn & his wife, 

41 Cathrina Nottingham. 

42 Petrus Pietersen Louw 43 Jan Kittel. 

[Oct. 26] Also, the 26th, were received on certificate: 

44 Johan Pieter Sachs & his wife, 

45 Angonitje Tromboor 46 Michel Sachs. 

1754 In presence of the Rev. Consistory of this con- 
Sept. 9 gregation, on satisfactory confession of faith and 

life, were received as members of our Dutch Re- 
formed Church: 
47 William Dewitt 48 Johannes DeWitt 

230. 

49 Maria Dupuy 50 Maria DeWitt 

51 Maria Vernooy, 

Likewise on exhibition of a satisfactory certi- 
cate: 

52 Johannes G: Hardenbergh. 

1755 On exhibition of a satisfactory certificate, was 
June 20 received as member of our Dutch Reformed Church; 

53 Amalia Kleyn, wife of Pieter Burger. 

1755 In presence of the Rev. Consistory of this con- 

Oct. 31 gregation, on satisfactory confession of faith and 

life, were received as members of our Dutch Re- 
formed Church: 

54 Jacob Rutsen Dewitt 55 Cornelius Joh: Vernooy 

Likewise, on exhibition of a satisfactory certi- 
ficate: 
56 Sara Vernooy, wife of Petrus Louw. 

1758 
May 6 57 Also, Stephen De Witt, and 

58 Maria Bevier. 



1920.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 6 1 

1 76 1 In the presence of the honorable Consistory of 
May 16 this congregation, on a pious confession of faith, 

was received as member of our Reformed Dutch 
Church, by me, J: M: Goetschius: 

59 Corneles Coenradse Vernoy. 

Likewise, on exhibition of a satisfactory certi- 
ficate: 

60 Michel Sax & his wife, 61 Johanna Sax. 

231. 

1762 On confession of faith, were received as mem- 
July 4 bers of this congregation; received by me, 

J. Mauritius Goetschius, 
V. D. M. 
62 Jessie Bevier & his wife Elisabeth 
64 Isaak Bevier & his wife Elisabeth 

66 Maria Bevier. 

1763 On satisfactory certificates was received as 
Aug. 30 member: 

67 Elizabeth vankueren, wife of Benyamen Bevier. 

1766 On presenting satisfactory certificate signed by 

Oct. 16 D°- Thomas Romeyn, V. D. M., at Minisink, was 

received as member of this congregation: 

68 Elizabeth Bevier, present wife of Johannis Bevier, 

Jun r : 

As also, received on certificate as members of 
this congregation: 

69 Andries De Witt, and his wife 

70 Jenneke Vernoy. 

71 As also, Benjamen Bevier, on satisfactory con- 
fession of our most Holy belief, was received as 
member of this congregation, in presence of the 
Rev. Consistory. 

This I witness, D k : Romeyn, V. D. M. 

72 On confession of faith, Egbert De Witt was 
received as member of this congregation, by 

D. Romeyn, V. D. M., of the same. 

Feb. 3, 73 Johannis Hoornbeek and Tjerk J. De Witt were 

1772 received as members of this congregation, on satis- 
factory confession of our most Holy belief, by 

D. Romeyn, V. D. M., of the same. 

75 Came over by certificate from Rochester, Sara 
Kittle, wife of Joh' : Kittle. 
Sept. 10, Received as members on confession of faith: 

1773 76 John Brodhead and his wife, 



62 Records of the Refonned Dutch Church of Wawarsing. [Jan. 

77 Ann Nottingham. And 

78 Magdalena La Fever, wife of Petrus Cantine. 

Came over on certificate of membership from 
Rochester: 

79 Johannes Oosterhout, J r : and his wife 

80 Jannetje Swartwout. 

232. 

July 10, Came over on certificate of membership: 

1774 81 from Marbletown, Petrus Cantine, 

82 from Rochester, Maria De Puy, widow of J oh' Miller. 

83 from Kingston, Catharina Nieuwkerk, wife of John 

De Witt. 

Nov. 11, Received as members on confession: 

1774 84 Ruben De Witt, 

85 Magdalena Tack, wife of Andries Shurger. 

Came over on certificate from Kingston: 

86 Cornelius Nieuwkerk and his wife, 

87 Neeltje Du Bois. 

July 6, Came over on certificate from Kingston: 

1775 88 Benjamen Roosa and his wife, 

89 Jannetje Nieuwkerk. 

Oct. 27 Received as members on confession: 

90 Ann De Witt, and 91 Maria De Witt. 
Apr. 20, Received on confession of faith: 

1776 92 Jonathan Vernooy and his wife, 

93 Margarieta La Favre; and 

94 Jenneke Hardenbergh. 

Nov. 22, Received as members on confession of faith: 

1777 95 Ellenor Brodhead 96 Margariet Brodhead 

97 Ann Brodhead. 

Jan. 25, Received on a satisfactory confession in this 

1779 congregation of Jesus Christ: 

98 Catrientje Dewitt. 

May 7, Were received on a praiseworthy confession of 

1785 faith, the following persons, viz: 

99 Johannes Dewitt & his wife, 

100 Magdalena Bovier; & 

101 Gerret C. Newkerk. 

May 28, Received on a praiseworthy confession: 

1785 102 Benjamin Depue, Jun r . 

( To be continued) 



1920.] The Tibbilts or Tibbetts Family. 63 



THE TIBBITTS OR TIBBETTS FAMILY. 
Descendants of George Tippett of Yonkers, N. Y. 



Contributed by William Solyman Coons. 



(Continued from Vol. L. p. 364. of the Record.) 

3. George 2 Tippett and wife Joan ? 

8 i. George, 3 b. during 1684-1692, m. Dorcas Baxter 

about 1710-1714. Lived on Spuyten Duyvil Neck 
and also near Van Cortlandt's mill. Had 7 children 
and d. in May or June, 1761. 

9 ii. Henry, 3 b. about 1690- 1696, and lived in Phillipsburg 

Manor and in N. Y. City; m. Elizabeth ?, and 

had 2 children who reached maturity. Buried in 
Phillipsburg at Mr. John Hyatt's beside daughter 
Hester 4 Hyatt. 

4. Joseph 3 Hadley and Rebecca Dyckman ; 26 m. 1716. 

10 i. George, 4 m. Phebe 4 Tippett, dau. of his father's 

cousin George 3 Tippett and wife Dorcas, at some 
time later than July, 1749, and had 9 children. Still 
living in July, 1771. 

11 ii. Isaac, 4 still single in July, 1749, but probably d. with- 

out issue before July 30, 1771, as he is not men- 
tioned in his mother's will of that date. 

12 iii. Johanna, 4 single in July, 1749, but in Oct., 1769, she 

was the widow and administratrix of ? Bartell. 

She also d. before Aug., 1771, leaving one child, 
(a) John, 5 living in July, 1771. 

13 iv. Rebecca, 4 m. Nicholas Post, previous to July 28, 1749, 

and was still living in July, 1771. 

14 v. Jacob, 4 still single in July, 1749, but probably died 

without issue before Aug., 1771, as he is not named 
in his mother's will. 

15 vi. William, 4 b. Jan. 31, 1732, m. between July 28, 1749 

and Jan. 4, 1755, Elizabeth 5 Warner, dau. of Charles 
Warner and Jane 4 Tippett. They had 10 children, 
and he died Nov. 22, 1801. 

16 vii. Elizabeth, 4 b. June 30, 1737; m. Thomas Lawrence 

and d. Sept. 25, 1825. 

17 viii. Mehitabel, 4 m. Isaac Vermilye, Jr., before July 28, 

1749, and was still living in July, 1771. They had 8 
children. 

*• See Tour's New Harlem Register, also will of Joseph Hadley, Jr., Sur- 
rogates Office, New York City, Vol. 19, p. 178, and will of Rebecca Hadley, 
same office, Vol. 28, p. 142. 



64 The Tibbitls or Tibbetts Family. [Jan. 

18 ix. Joseph, 4 m. before July 28, 1749, and d. before July 

30, 1 77 1, leaving children. 

8. George 3 Tippett and Dorcas Baxter, dau. of Thomas of West- 
chester. Until Sept., 1732, when they sold their home to Van 
Cortlandt, this couple seem to have lived in the old house near 
the mill pond and cemetery, where Wm. Betts had lived and 
where Van der Dunck had cleared a planting field and built a 
home as the first white settler. Their seven known children 
who reached maturity were as follows, given in the order men- 
tioned in his will. This is not, however, the order of their 
birth, for as Dorcas was b. in 1727, James, even if a twin 
brother of Wm. and b. the next year, could not have become 
the father of Gilbert as early as 1739 or 1740. 

19 i. Jane. 4 She was one of the older children, as her 

own first child was b. about 1737. She married 
Charles Warner, and in Jan., 1755, there were 9 sur- 
viving children in their family. Possibly the Revo- 
lutionary patriot, Wm. Warner, was her son Wm. 

20 ii. Phebe, 4 m. George 4 Hadley between July, 1749, and 

Sept., 1752, and hence was evidently not among the 
oldest children. She had a family of 9 children and 
her husband and sons were ardent patriots during 
the Revolutionary War. George 4 and Isaac 5 Hadley, 
of the Yonkers militia in 1775, were probably her 
husband and son, and Joseph 4 and Wm. 4 Hadley, of 
the same company, were undoubtedly the grandsons 
of Mehitable 2 Tippett and brothers of her husband. 

21 iii. George. 4 He was probably the eldest child or at least 

the eldest son. He married and had 3 sons. 2 of 
whom were apparently adults before May, 1761. His 
death occurred at some time previous to that date. 

22 iv. Dorcas. 4 She was b. on Oct. 29, 1727, and d. Feb. 

20, 1794, aged 66 yrs., 3 mos. and 22 days. She m. 
Samuel Berrian, who secured some of the Tippett 
lands near the southern end of Yonkers Neck where 
members of the Berrian family continued to live for 
many years after Samuel's death. For a long time 
the Neck was called Berrian's Neck, after this fam- 
ily. Samuel and Dorcas 4 had at least 5 children, all 
sons, and the family is said to have adhered to the 
Colonial cause during the war, which raged so 
destructively all around their home. 

23 v. William. 4 Date of birth unknown, but as he had two 

married daughters when he made his will 27 in July, 
1769, he was doubtless the third or fourth child in 
the family. He d. in 1769, between July 22 and Nov. 
22, leaving seven daughters and one son. His wife 



« "Westchester Co. Wills, 1664-1784.' 



1920.] The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. 65 

was Martha Hunt, dau. of Moses Hunt, of East- 
chester, and his home was doubtless on or near the 
Neck. 

24 vi. James. 4 He was undoubtedly one of the older chil- 

dren, and it seems likely that either he or his 
sister Jane 4 Warner was the second born child of the 
family. During 1735- 1738, he m. Martha, dau. of 
Thomas Hunt, a cousin of his brother William's 4 
wife, and d. at some time between July, 1756, and 
May, 1761. He seems to have left only 2 surviving 
children, both of whom were adults when their grand- 
father d. in 1761, and one of whom had been m. for 
about 2 years. His home was on a 28-acre lot near 
the southern point of the Neck, which his 2 sons 
inherited from their grandfather. Of these sons, 
Stephen 5 appears to have adhered to the cause of the 
Colonies, while Gilbert 5 was a strong Royalist in 
sentiment. In 1762, Stephen 5 sold his inheritance, 
together with other lands at the extreme southern end 
of Tippett's Neck, to his uncle, Samuel Berrian, in 
all, 118 acres for 375 pounds. 

25 vii. Thomas. 4 There seems to be almost a complete lack 

of information concerning this son. We know 
only from his father's will that he died before May, 
1761, leaving 2 daughters, and that he became an 
adult before April, 1742. Nor is anything more 
known about his 2 children, whose names were as 
follows : 

(a) Jane. 5 

(b) Rachel. 5 

9. Henry Tippett 3 and Elizabeth ? 

26 i. Hester, 4 wife of Arnold Hyatt, of Phillipsburg. 

This dau. d. before Sept., 1752, leaving at least one 

child, who was still a minor at that date. She was 

buried on the farm of John Hyatt, who may have 

been her husband's father. Her only known child 

was: 

(a) Henry. 5 

27 ii. Hetabla, 4 wife of John Sickles. Nothing further has 

been learned concerning her or her family except that 

they are believed to have lived in N. Y. City. 

10. George 4 Hadley 28 and Phebe 4 Tippett, dau. of George.' As 

this couple were second cousins in the Tippett line and their 

children, therefore, possessed a double portion of Tippett blood, 

28 The Hadley families and their descendants which follow in this article, 
including the Vermilye branch, are taken mostly from Toler's Nezv Harlem 
Register, to which valuable work we hereby acknowledge our indebted- 
ness. 



66 The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. [Jan. 

it is pleasing to recall the patriotism of this family during the 
war. Their 9 children were as follows : 

28 i. Isaac, 5 b. Oct. 19, 1752; m. Ann Sunnacher and d. 

Jan. 14, 1836. They had 10 children. He was un- 
doubtedly a Revolutionary soldier. 

29 ii. Frederick. 6 Further particulars unknown. 

30 iii. George, 5 Jr., b. in Aug., 1760, and m. Margaret 

Parker, April 27, 1794. They had 11 children and 
he d. Feb. 2, 1835. It is more than likely that he was 
also in the Colonial Army with his father, brother 
and uncles. 

31 iv. William, 5 b. in July, 1762. 

32 v. Elizabeth, 5 b. in Nov., 1763; m. a Mr. Smith and d. 

Mar. 19, 1836. 

33 vi. Stephen. 5 

34 vii. Sarah. 5 

35 viii. Archam. 5 

36 ix. Abraham. 5 

13. Rebecca 4 Hadley (of Joseph, 3 Jr., of Mehitabel 2 Tippett) and 
Nicholas Post. Nothing is known about her family, but we 
find in the Yonkers Colonial Militia in 1775 and 1776, Isaac 
William, Israel, Jacob, Lewis and Martin Post. Perhaps we 
can safely infer that at least Isaac, 5 Wm. 5 and Jacob 5 were her 
sons and named after her brothers who bore these Hadley fam- 
ily names. 

15. William 4 Hadley (Joseph, 3 Jr., Mehitabel 2 Tippett) and 
Elizabeth Warner (Jane 4 Tippett, George 3 ). This couple were 
also Tippett relatives, and the husband was especially promi- 
nent among the Revolutionary soldiers of Yonkers Precinct. 
Their first captain chosen in 1775, was not true to the cause 
and largely through the efforts of Wm. Hadley, supported by 
his brother George, he was finally removed. The children of 
this couple were : 

37 i. Joseph. 5 

38 ii. Moses, 5 m. ? and had 1 child: 

(a) Moses, 6 Jr. 

39 iii. William. 5 

40 vi. Charles, 5 b. 1763, and m. ? 

41 v. John, 5 d. July 21, 1840. 

42 vi. James, 5 b. 1767; m. Hester Day, had 6 children, and 

d. Jan. 22, 1830. 

43 vii. Isaac, 5 b. 1772; m. and had 2 sons who died in the 

U. S. Army. He d. Feb. 19, 1841. 

44 viii. Jacob. 6 

45 ix. Thomas. 5 

46 x. George Washington, 5 m. Mary Richards and had 11 

children. He was a member of the famous "Old 
Guard" of N. Y. 



IQ20.J The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. 67 

17. Mehitabel 4 Hadley (of Joseph, 3 Jr.) and Isaac Vermilye, 
Jr. 

47 i. John, 5 m. first Mary Vermilye and second, Rachel 

? He had 6 children and d. in 1812. 

48 ii. Isaac, 6 m. Mary ? and had one child. 

49 iii. Joseph, 5 m. Elizabeth Oblinis in 1782, and had 3 

children : 

(a) Catharine, 6 b. 1783, and m. James Willeey. 

(b) Hetty, 6 b. 1785, and m. a Mr. Arnolds. 

(c) Elizabeth, 6 b. 1787, and m. a Mr. Arnolds. 

50 iv. Rebecca. 5 

51 v. Cynthia. 5 Never married. 

52 vi. Hannah. 5 

53 vii. Nancy, 5 m. Solomon Owens and had one child. 

54 viii. Hester, 5 m. Ely Reynolds and had 3 children. 

19. Jane 4 Tippett (of George 3 and Dorcas) and Charles Warner. 

55 i. Jane, 5 eldest dau. ; b. about 1737, and d. Feb. 22, 1777, 

in her 40th year. She m. Cornelius Berrian, Jr., 
about 1752 or early in 1753, and 12 children were b. 
to them, 4 of which d. in childhood. 

56 ii. Elizabeth, 5 m. Wm. 4 Hadley before 1755. See No. 15 

for their family record. 

57 iii. Phebe, 5 m. Joseph Jadwin before Jan., 1755. 

58 iv. Dorcas, 5 m. Moses Oakley before Jan., 1755. 

59 v. Isaac. 5 

60 vi. Thomas Tibbot, m. Magdalena Van Orden, Feb. 7, 

1772. 

61 vii. Mary. 5 

62 viii. William. 5 

63 ix. Jesse. 5 

20. Phebe 4 Tippett (of George 3 and Dorcas) and George 4 Had- 
ley. See No. 10. 

21. George 4 Tippett (of George 3 and Dorcas) and ? 

64 i. George. 5 This was the fifth George Tippett in direct 

line of descent, and as he was an adult before May, 
1761, it seems very likely that he was b. during 1735- 
1740. There is little other positive information 
about him, but there is one indication that he may 
have d. during the war. It is known that there was 
some George Tippett who m. Eleanor De Voe 
shortly before March, 1774, and d. before 1782, 
leaving one child by her. While we would expect 
George 5 to marry at an earlier age, yet we must 
remember that this may have beeN a second mar- 
riage and there was no other known adult George 
Tippett in the family at that time. It can scarcely 
be doubted that the husband of Eleanor De Voe 



68 The Tibbitts or Tibbelts Family. IJan. 

(or De Veaux), b. in 1758, was this George 6 Tippett, 
for it is recorded in Vol. B, p. 350, of Mortgages, 
that on March 14, 1774, George Tippett and wife 
Eleanor of Yonkers, mortgaged 150 acres of land 
on Croton's River for 600 pounds. 

65 ii. Thomas. 5 Very little is known about this son except 

that he was probably the second born and an adult in 
1761. It is also known that he sided with the 
Colonists in the war and may have been in active 
service as a soldier. When the census of 1790 was 
taken neither he nor any of his relatives named Tip- 
pett remained in Westchester Co. as head of a fam- 
ily. There was then a Thomas Tippett in Washing- 
ton Co., and later a Wm. Tippett, but we cannot say 
whether this was our Thomas from Westchester Co. 
or some Thomas from the N. Hampshire family. 

66 iii. Henry, 6 the youngest child, who was still under age 

in May, 1761. We are unable to give further definite 
information about him and can only suggest that he 
may have located in Greene Co. and later in Scho- 
harie Co., near Middleburg. There was a "Henry 
Tibbets" in Greene Co. in 1790, with one son over 
16, six under 16, and one daughter. Very early in 
the next century there was, near Middleburg, a 
James, John, George W. and Harry "Tippet" which 
family names and the use of "pp" in the name. 
"Tippet" very strongly indicate that this was the 
family of one of the Westchester Co. cousins who 
disappeared during the war. 

22. Dorcas 4 Tippett (of George 3 and Dorcas) and Samuel Ber- 
rian. 29 The tombstones of brown sandstone, erected to the 
memory of Samuel and Dorcas, are among the few that still 
remain in the ancient family burial lot in Van Cortlandt Park. 

67 i. Cornelius. 6 

68 ii. George. 5 He was undoubtedly the George Berrian 

who belonged to the Yonkers Militia and helped 
destroy British rule. 

69 iii. James. 5 

70 iv. Richard, 5 b. April 29, 1765. He m. ? and had at 

least 1 child, the Rev. Wm. 6 Berrian, D.D., the dis- 
tinguished pastor of Trinity Church, N. Y. 
(a) William, 6 m. Jane Dayton, Oct. 27, 1812. Rector 
of Trinity Church. 

71 v. William. 5 

29 For the Berrian genealogy from which this family record is taken see 
Riker's Annals of Newtown, pp. 338-344- 



Ig20.] The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. 69 

23. William 4 Tippett (of George 3 and Dorcas) and Martha 
Hunt. 

72 i. Abigail. 6 

73 ii. Martha, 5 m. Col. James De Lancey, the prominent 

Tory officer of Westchester Co., in 1781. In the Fall 
of 1783, they were among the large company of 
Royalist refugees who sailed to Annapolis, Nova 
Scotia. They made their home near Round Hill, 
Annapolis Co., and had a family of 10 children. Ac- 
cording to Bolton, Martha d. there in 1837, aged 73 
years. 

74 iii. Lavina. 5 

75 iv. Jane. 5 Still single in July, 1773. 

76 v. Dorcas, 5 m. Harman Rutgers, July 19, 1773. 

J j vi. Philena, 5 m. Ezekiel Archer, June 9, 1763. From his 
will, dated July 25, 1773, in which he mentions his 
married daughters, several grandchildren, his wife's 
sister, Jane 5 Tippett, and son Ezekiel, 6 then under 
age, we observe that Philena m. a widower much 
older than herself and that Ezekiel, Jr., was prob- 
ably her child. She was left a widow in 1773. 
(a) ? Ezekiel 6 ? a minor in 1773. 

78 vii. Ann, 6 m. Michael Ryett. 

79 viii. William, 5 Jr., a minor in July, 1769. Inherited 

father's home on the Neck. 

24. James 4 Tippett (of George 3 and Dorcas) and Martha Hunt. 

80 i. Stephen. 5 As his name precedes that of his brother 

in his grandfather's will he may have been the older 
son. He m. Christina Provoost, of Bushwick, on 
Sept. 6, 1 761, and had 1 known child probably others 
also. He was a carpenter living in N. Y. City, and was 
chosen as one of the trustees when the First Baptist 
Church was organized in that city in 1775. He was 
living as late as 1786, but is not named in the census 
of 1790. 

(a) James, 6 b. May 8, 1765, and christened in First 
Presbyterian Church, N. Y. 

81 ii. Gilbert, 5 b. about 1739 and d. Mar. 29, 1828, in the 

89th year of his age. He is buried in the Hop City 
cemetery, near Charlton, Saratoga Co., N. Y. On 
Aug. 11, 1759, he m. Susannah Glover, and at least 4 
■ children were b. to them. A more elaborate account 
of his interesting history and the genealogy_ of his 
descendants will constitute part second of this fam- 
ily history. His children were Peter, 6 b. before 1765, 
and died in childhood. James, 6 b. 1765; Stephen 6 
and John. 6 



"JO The Tibbitts or Tibbetls Family. [Jan. 

28. Isaac 5 Hadley (of George 4 Hadley and Phebe 4 Tippett) and 
Ann Sunnacher. 

82 i. Elizabeth, 6 b. Aug. 23, 1785, and m. a Mr. Hatfield. 

83 ii. Isaac, 6 b. June II, 1788. 

84 iii. Benjamin, 6 b. Oct. 26, 1790, and d. in infancy. 

85 iv. Thomas, 6 b. Aug. 20, 1793, m. and had one child. 

(a) Jacob. 7 

86 v. John 6 S., b. July 23, 1796; m. Mary K. T. Wyeth, 

June 3, 1820, and had 10 children. Died April 30, 
1864. 

87 vi. Jacob, 6 b. Mar. 20, 1799; m. Ruth Benedict, had 2 

children and d. March 2, 1830. 

88 vii. Ritter, 6 b. Jan. 22, 1802; m. Mary Sherman; had 4 

children and d. May 19, 1857. 

89 viii. Frederick, 6 b. Jan. 3, 1804; m. Phebe DeAngelus, and 

had 6 children. 

90 ix. Mary, 6 b. April 2, 1805 and d. in infancy. 

91 x. Joseph, 6 b. April 6, 181 1. 

30. George 5 Hadley (of George 4 and Phebe 4 Tippett) and Mar- 
garet Parker. 

92 i. John, 6 b. Jan. 25, 1795 and d. Dec. 3, 1795. 

93 ii. Catherine, 6 b. Oct. 22, 1796. 

94 iii. George, 6 b. Dec. 14, 1798. 

95 iv. Rebecca, 6 b. Aug. 20, 1800. 

96 v. Eliza, 6 b. May 6, 1802, and d. Sept. 2, 1803. 

97 vi. Richard, 6 b. Jan. 11, 1804. 

98 vii. William 6 P., b. May 23, 1806, and d. Nov. 21, 1808. 

99 viii. Parkinson, 6 b. Jan. 5, 1808; m. Mrs. Mary A. Put- 

nam, dau. of Wm. Parker, on April 20, 1845 ; had 2 
children, and d. Jan. 2, 1857. 

100 ix. Jacob, 6 b. April 1, 1810; m. Emeline Parcells in 183?, 

and had 3 children. 

101 x. Mary, 6 b. May 13, 1813; d. April 25, 1818. 

102 xi. John Parker, 6 b. in 1816; m. Caroline Pinto on Sept. 

9, 1838, and had 2 children. 

42. James 5 Hadley (of Wm. 4 Hadley and Elizabeth 6 Warner. 
No. 15) and Hester Day. 

103 i. Wm. 6 b. May 2, 1800; m. Catharine C. Sayres, had 6 

children, and d. April 7, 1880. 

104 ii. Maria, 6 b. 1802 ; m. first Abraham Horton, Dec. 24, 

1833, and had 8 children ; second, Cornelius Lewis, 
, and had 4 children. 

105 iii. Eliza, 6 b. 1804; m. first, a Mr. Briggs in 1820, and 

had 2 children ; second, a Mr. Shields, and had no 
children by him. She d. Mar. 9, 1887. 

106 iv. James, 6 who never m. 

107 v. Moses, 6 m. Jane Day, and had 3 children ; 



1920.] The Tibbitts or Tibbells Family. 7 I 

(a) William, 7 m. Sarah Shay, and had 2 children. 

(b) Rev. Edwin 7 F., m. Caroline Luckey, and had 2 
children. 

(c) ? died in infancy. 

108 vi. Sarah, 6 m. Luther Stebbins, and had 3 children. 

(a) Mary, 7 m. Monroe Thayer, no children. 

(b) Eliza, 7 m. a Mr. O'Root. 

(c) Louise, 7 still single in 1902. 

46. George" W. Hadley (son of No. 15) and Mary Richards. 

109 i. Eliza, 6 m. Abraham Berrian and had 10 children, of 

whom the names of the 2 youngest only are known. 

(i) Claude. 7 

(j) Annie, 7 m. Philip Berrian. 
no ii. Helen, 6 who m. Nathan Parks, and had 5 children. 
in iii. William. 6 

112 iv. Isaac, 6 m. Elizabeth Rice, and had 2 children. 

113 v. Mary, 6 b. Sept. 22, 1816; m. Wm. Samler, April 20, 

'833; 5 children. 

114 vi. Harriet, 6 m. Thomas Smith ; 4 children. 

115 vii. Emily, 6 m. first John Oakley, and had 3 children; m. 

second a Mr. Carloss, and had 2 children. 

116 viii. Dyckman, 6 m. first, Mary Smith, no children; m. sec- 

ond, Hannah ?, and had 4 children. 

117 ix. James, 6 never m. 

118 x. John, 6 d. in infancy. 

119 xi. Richard, 6 m. Olive ? and had 4 children. 

47. John 5 Vermilye (son of No. 17) and Mary Vermilye and 
Rachel ? 

120 i. Mehitabel, 6 bapt. May 1, 1774; m. Montgomery 

Moore ; 4 children : 

(a) Isaac 7 M. 

(b) Evander 7 C. 

(c) Maria, 7 m. a Mr. Porter. 

(d) Evelyn, 7 m. a Mr. Porter. 

121 ii. Mary, 6 b. Dec. 28, 1778; m. Evander Childs, May 18, 

1800; 6 children. 

122 iii. John, 6 Jr., m. Mary Hewson before 1810; 5 children. 

123 iv. Emily, 6 b. 1808. Never m; d. Feb. 10, i860. 

124 v. Aletta. 6 Never m. 

125 vi. Betsy. 8 Never m. 

53. Nancy 5 Vermilye (dau. of No. 17) and Solomon Owens. 

126 i. Aeltje 6 (Aletta), m. Garret D. Clark, March 14, 1814; 

9 children : 

(a) Isaac 7 V., b. Jan. 10, 181 5, and d. in childhood. 

(b) Sinche 7 V., b. July 18, 1816; m. Evander Childs, 



"J 2 The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. [Jan. 

Jr., in 1839, and had 6 children; d. Sept. 27, 
1856. (See No. 207.) 

(c) John 7 V., b. Nov. 6, 1818; m. Caroline Jordan; 4 
children. 

(d) Eliza, 7 b. Nov. 3, 1820; m. John Morton; 4 
children. 

(e) Mary 7 A., b. Nov. 17, 1822; never m.; d. 1902. 

(f) Harriet 7 D., b. Sept. 8, 1824; never m. 

(g) Isaac 7 D., b. Oct. 14, 1826; d. single in 1851. 
(h) Wm. 7 G., b. March 10, 1829; d. single. 

(i) Nancy, 7 b. June 29, 1831 ; m. Edmund R. Tate; 
4 children. 

54. Hester 5 Vermilye (dau. of No. 17) and Ely Reynolds. 
127 i. Johana, 6 b. 1795; m. a Mr. Alvord; 5 children: 

(a) Isaac 7 ; (b) John 7 ; (c) Jades 7 ; (d) Henry, 7 and 
(e) Hettige. 7 

128 ii. Isaac, 6 b. 1798; m. and had 8 children: 

(a) Isaac 7 Jr., m. and had 1 child: 
1. Arthur. 8 

(b) Alfred 7 ; (c) Warren 7 ; (d) Edward 7 ; (e) 
Eliza 7 ; (f) Margaret 7 ; (g) Martha, 7 and (h) 
Julia. 7 

129 iii. John, 6 m. and had 4 children: 

(a) John, 7 Jr., m. and had at least 1 child: 
1. Alice. 8 

(b) Ebenezer 7 ; (c) William 7 ; (d) 7 ? 

55. Jane 5 Warner (dau. of No. 19) and Cornelius Berrian, 30 Jr. 
Cornelius, Jr., was a brother of Jane 5 Warner's Uncle Samuel 
Berrian, the husband of her aunt Dorcas 4 Tippett. The order 
of birth of the 4 children who died in infancy is unknown and 
the following order is a mere estimate by the writer. 

130 i. Elizabeth, 6 b. Nov. 20, 1753; m. John Bogart. 

131 ii. Sarah, 6 b. Mar. 29, 1755; m. her cousin Samuel Ber- 

rian, son of her Uncle Nicholas. 

132 iii. Jane, 6 b. Dec. 24, 1757; m. first, John Deacon; m. 

second, Daniel Farrington. 

133 iv. Samuel, 6 b. June 7, 1760; m. Sarah Newman. 

134 v. 6 ?; d. in childhood. 

J 35 vl - *?> d. in childhood. 

136 vii. Lydia, 6 b. April 8, 1768; m. Wm. Lawrence. 

137 viii. 6 ?; d. in childhood. 

138 ix. Catharine, 6 b. March 30, 1772; m. Richard Moore. 

139 x. James, 6 b. Aug. 8, 1773 ; m. Charlotte Cooper. 

140 xi. Cornelius, 6 b. Oct. 13, 1775 ; d. single, Aug. 6, 1833. 

141 xii. 6 ?; d. in infancy. 

80 Riker's Annals of Newtown, p. 341. 



1920.] The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. 73 

73. Martha 5 Tippett (of Wm. 4 , of George 3 and Dorcas) and 
Col. James De Lancey. The history of this couple is most 
romantic and interesting. They belonged to two of the most 
prominent families in Westchester Co., and Col. de Lancey 
was a man of considerable wealth. It was at Morrisania in 
1781, that he married Martha Tippett, and shortly afterward, 
because of his unfortunate Tory principles and activities dur- 
ing the war, he was obliged to leave his native land and valua- 
ble estate to become an exile in Nova Scotia. With his wife 
and 6 or 7 months' old baby boy, he sailed in Oct. or Nov., 1783, 
on a most trying and tempestuous voyage to Annapolis Royal. 
They made their new home on a farm in Annapolis Co., about 
2 miles from Round Hill, and half way between that place and 
Tupperville Station. Col. James died there on May 2, 1804, 
aged 58 years, and his wife many years later at Bridgetown, in 
the home of her bachelor son, John, who provided for his 
mother in her old age. There is an old family cemetery on the 
farm, but only two stones now remain, one for Col. James and 
one for his son Wm. and wife. The burial lot is now owned by 
John Nichols, and most of the farm by H. Chipman, both of 
Bentville (P. O., Tupperville Station). Unfortunately, there 
is no memorial to Martha's memory, though it would have 
been a simple matter to engrave it on one of the vacant sides 
of her husband's monument. This oversight was no doubt 
due to the greatly reduced circumstances of the family and 
especially to the poverty of her faithful son John. The writer 
has made diligent effort to establish the correct date of her 
death and her exact age. Through the kindness of the Rev. 
John Reeks, of Round Hill, the cemetery has been thoroughly 
searched in his behalf and he has also corresponded with 2 of 
her aged grandchildren. The testimony of the latter appears 
to establish the view that she died in 1837, aged 73 years, as 
Bolton states in a chart in the original edition of his Westches- 
ter Co. History. The difficulty has been that in Bolton's 
revised edition, on which he labored for years making cor- 
rections and additions, it is stated that she died in 1827, aged 
73 years (Vol. 2, p. 429). Ordinarily, one would accept this 
latter date as a needed and intentional correction, especially as 
it would bring Martha's age much nearer that of her husband 
and would fit in better with other known circumstances. But 
under date of Sept. 15, 1917, Miss Kate De Lancey, of 
Cheverie, Hants Co., N. S., one of Martha's surviving grand- 
daughters, writes: "Grandmother was at my father's after he 
was married, I have heard mother say. She must have died 
near 1835." Hence as Miss Kate's father was married in 
March, 1835, it is likely that 1837 is the correct year of her 
grandmother's death, as stated in Bolton's first edition. In 
this case, however, she must have been about 20 years younger 
than her husband. That she was William 4 Tippett's daughter 



74 Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. [Jan. 

Martha, 5 rather than some unknown dau. of one of his 
nephews, George, 5 Thomas 5 or Stephen, 5 is evident from the 
fact that she named her first born child Wm.,° and the fact 
that the author of Edsall's History of the Town of Kings- 
bridge, states that "she was a cousin of Gilbert Tippett," who 
had only one cousin Martha. Her 10 children were as 
follows: 31 



Errata, October, 1919, Record. 
Page 356, last line. Change Rev. Thomas Doughty to read Rev. Francis 

Doughty. 
Page 363, line 6. Change date given as Dec, 1713, to July. 1714. w. s. c. 

( To be continued.) 



CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS TO PUBLISHED 
GENEALOGICAL WORKS. 



Every gleaner in the field of genealogical research has met with errors in 
printed volumes which, left by themselves, carry mistaken conclusions to the 
end of time. This department has been inaugurated in an endeavor to correct 
such spurious data. Readers are requested to forward for publication here 
every such error, and such further additions to printed genealogies as are 
found, that due correction may be made. The authority for the statement 
must be furnished, with name and address of contributor. 



79. Titus Family — Corrections and Additions. 

Contributed by Edmund D. Titus.* 

Believing my deductions to be accurate, and trusting that they 
will be proven to be so, I submit for consideration and criticism the 
following argument concerning the record of Abiel 3 Titus (Abiel, 2 
Robert 1 ) of Huntington, L. I., as given in the pamphlet The Titus 
Family in America, by Rev. Anson Titus, and also published in the 
Nezv York Genealogical and Biographical Record, Vol. XII, pp. 92- 
99, inclusive, New York, 1881, and also noted in the American His- 
torical Association Report, 1905, p. 692. 

At the time of its publication, this record was accepted as authori- 
tative, and was incorporated as such in the genealogical record of 
the family, at that time, and still, in preparation (not yet pub- 
lished). But subsequently, other records came to my notice which 
contained statements causing doubt to be cast upon the accuracy of 
the above referred to pamphlet : and other matters pressing, the con- 
sideration of the questions arising was postponed until the present 
time. 

81 This family record is given in Kalnek-Savary's History of Annapolis Co., 
Nova Scotia, p. 499, with certain errors which are here corrected in part 
Their descendants as here presented were obtained mainly through corre- 
spondence with Oliver DeLancey, of Lawrencetown ; Miss Kate DeLancey, 
of Cheverie, etc. 
* Edited by John R. Totten. 



!g2o.] Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. 75 

It is now proposed to apply the information gathered to the 
record in question, in an effort to clear away existing doubts if pos- 
sible, so that the family record (in preparation) may be beyond 
question, rendered correct. 

The records upon which I base my argument are the following: 

Marriage Bond Records, Albany, N. Y. 

The Marriage Lists of Rev. Ebenezer Prime, of Hunt- 
ington, L. I. 

Inscriptions on the stones in the old cemetery at Hunt- 
ington, L. I. 

The Wills of Abiel, Henry and Philip Titus on file in 
the New York County Surrogate's Office. 

The Huntington Town Records. 

A Manuscript written in Huntington prior to 1849. 

Sundry other sources (see appended notes). 

The first apparent inaccuracy in the record in question seems 
to be in the statement in the pamphlet that Abiel 3 Titus died in 1759, 
or as quoted: "His will was made Jan. 3, 1759, and probated May 4, 
I 759-" The second inaccuracy appears to be the listing of the 
grandchildren of Abiel 3 Titus as his children; and the third inac- 
curacy (which naturally follows from the first and second) lies in 

the stating that Abiel 3 Titus m. Irena ? 

I believe that the above referred to probate record refers to 
Abiel 4 Titus (son of Abiel 3 ). 

The following is an abstract from the pamphlet, p. 7 (AT. Y. Gen. 
and Biog. Record, Vol. XII, p. 98), the italics indicating the 
points in dispute: 

"Abiel 3 Titus (Abiel, 2 Robert 1 ), b. in Huntington, March 15, 

1678-9; m. Irena . She, or a former wife [was] probably 

[a] daughter of Samuel Smith [of], Huntington. His will was 
made Jan. 3, 1759 and probated May 4, 1759. Children: 
i. Silas.* 

ii. Abiel 4 (oldest son in 1725). 
iii. Benjamin. 4 

iv. , 4 probably Timothy 4 (not mentioned in his father's 

will). 

v. Ruth, 4 m. Gould. 

vi. Anna, 4 m. Ketcham. 

vii. Mary. 4 
viii. Phebe.* 

The following is a copy of the uncorrected record of Abiel 3 Titus 
as it appears in the family record (not yet published) ; which record 
was, to a certain extent, constructed on the theory that the above 
quoted Titus pamphlet was authoritative: 

"Abiel 3 Titus, son of Abiel 2 and Rebecca (Scudder) Titus, b. at 
Huntington, March 15, 1678-9; d. between April 10 and May 10, 



y6 Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. [Jan. 

l 759 (N. Y. Wills); m. (i) June 5, 1727, Mary, dau. of Samuel 
Smith ; he m. (2) March 3, 1736, Elizabeth Wood ; he m. (3) March 
15, 1753, Irena, otherwise 'Rene' or Joanna Satterly."* Children: 

i. Silas, 4 b. , 1734; bapt. Sept. 24, 1741. 

ii. Abiel, 4 b. June 30, 1732; bapt. Aug. 6, 1732. 

iii. Benjamin, 4 b. ; bapt. Jan. 12, 1746. 

iv. Timothy, 4 b. ; bapt. Nov. 4, 1739; see will of his 

uncle, Henry 3 Titus. 

v. Ruth, 4 b. Jan. 28, 1730. 

vi. Ann, 4 b. March 22, 1728. 

vii. Mary, 4 b. ; bapt. May 27, 1730. 

viii. Phebe, 4 b. ; bapt. Nov. 20, 1743. 

fix. Philip. 4 

Abiel 4 Titus (son of Abiel 3 and Mary (Smith) Titus, b. Hunt- 
ington, June 30, 1732 (per Ketcham letters) ; bapt. Aug. 6, 1732 
(per Huntington records) ; "died young, no children.'' 

A Philip Titus, son of ? was b. Huntingdon, L. I., June 26, 

1711; d. Huntington, , 1750 (see N. Y. Wills, April 2, 1750, 

Liber 17, p. 96) ; he m. Sept. 12, 1736, Charity Conklin, who was b. 

April 8, 17 1 5 ; d. ; buried Huntington, Nov. 2, 1794. They had 

the following children: 

i. Philip, b. May 5, 1737. 

ii. Samuel, b. Sept. 20, 1739; bapt. Oct. 28, 1739. 
iii. Rebecca, b. Aug. 4, 1741. 
iv. Mary, b. Nov. 4, 1745. 
v. Martha, b. Jan. 16, 1 745-6. 

vi. Richard, b. (a minor in 1750). 

vii. Child unborn, see will of its father made March 17, 1750, 
in which he states that his wife was pregnant on that date. 

The compiler of the unpublished Titus family record states 
with reference to the above Philip Titus, Senior :■ " I think Philip 
Titus belongs to the 3rd generation ; he mentions his brother Abiel 
in his will dated March 17, 1750." 

It will be noted that, in the above quoted record of Abiel 3 Titus, 
taken from the not yet published Titus family record, there are 
three marriages given as those of the said Abiel 3 Titus, the last one 
of which to Irena, otherwise "Rene" or Joanna Satterly, being the 
one that seems to correspond to marriage of Abiel 3 Titus as given 
in the pamphlet record by Rev. Anson Titus which is under criti- 
cism. The dates and names given in these marriages are all taken 
from the official records. If these marriages are to stand as apply- 
ing to Abiel 3 Titus, b. March 15, 1678, which date of birth is cor- 

* Another marriage (taken from this same family record (not yet pub- 
lished) took place April 1, 1730, between Abiel Titus (widower) and Mary 
Scudder (widow), which marriage I think refers to that of Abiel Titus, 
father of Abiel Titus, to whom the above other three marriages refer. 

t There is some doubt as to whether Abiel 3 Titus had this son Philip. 



igzo.] Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. 77 

rect, then he was 49, 58 and 61 years of age at the respective dates 
of his three successive marriages. That the marriages do apply to 
some Abiel Titus is made certain by the fact that the Abiel Titus 
who made his will January 3, 1759, not only mentioned the last 
wife "Ireny," but also refers to the father of his first wife as the 
"grandfather" of his children, and the second marriage March 3, 
1736, to Elizabeth Wood is identified to the same Abiel Titus not 
only by the chronology, but by the gravestones at Huntington. 

Furthermore, if these marriages apply to Abiel 3 Titus (Abiel, 2 
Robert 1 ), his son Abiel 4 Titus could not have been born before 1728 
(actual date of his birth, June 30, 1732), although the pamphlet 
record reads that he was the "oldest son in 1725." 

Henry 3 Titus, brother of Abiel 3 Titus, died in 1725, and he 
mentioned in his will, "Abiel Titus, eldest son of my brother Abiel." 
This item in Henry 3 Titus' will is undoubtedly the source of infor- 
mation of the record of Abiel 3 Titus as given in the pamphlet, and 
in that pamphlet we are presented with the record of a bequest 
made in 1725 to an "eldest son," three years at least before that 
"eldest son" was born! As a matter of fact, it was seven years 
before he was born. 

To assume that Henry Titus who died in 1725 was of the sec- 
ond generation, and therefore a brother of Abiel 2 Titus (Robert 1 ), 
and that, therefore, in his will was referring to Abiel 3 Titus as the 
"eldest son" of his brother, would be to add Henry Titus to the 
children of Robert 1 Titus. As Robert 1 Titus died before 1679 and 
as Henry Titus was not born until 1681, no solution of this prob- 
lem can be sought along this line. The Huntington Town Records, 
Vol. I, p. 525, contains the list of the children of Abiel 2 Titus, and 
Henry 3 Titus, "b. March 6, 1681-2," was one of these children. 
This list was written May 1, 1688. 

Further evidence that the Abiel Titus who d. 1759 was not the 
Abiel Titus born in 1678, is furnished by the stone that marks 
his grave in the Huntington Churchyard ; according to which he 
"died May 3, 1759 in his 50th year." Hence he was b. 1709. There 
is also a footstone marked Abiel the 4th, located not far from this 
grave, and I believe it refers to Abiel Titus (of the 5th generation, 
but the 4th Abiel, according to my theory) who was born in 1732, 
and who, as stated in the Huntington Manuscript heretofore referred 
to as one of authorities in this argument, "died young, no children." 
I believe he died prior to 1755, as there is still another inscription 
showing "a child of Abiel Titus died 1760, aged 5 years." My 
theory being that this child was also an Abiel, so named in 1755, 
after the death of the Abiel Titus the 4th, who I think died in his 
22nd year. This last child, who died in 1760, aged 5 years, I think 
was probably the only child born to Abiel Titus by his third mar- 
riage in 1753. Other stones give "Elizabeth Titus, wife of Abiel, 
died Feb. 10, 1750-1, in her 41st year," and also in another part 
of the enclosure there is a stone marked "Mary Titus, wife of 
Abiel, died July 25, 1735, aged 52." 



78 Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. [Jan. 

My theory is that Abiel 3 Titus, b. March 15, 1678; d. ? he 

m. (1) to ?; he m. (2) , 1738, to Mary Scudder, a widow; 

and that he was the father of Abiel 4 Titus, b. , 1709; d. , 

1759, and grandfather of Abiel 5 Titus, b. 1732, who died aged 22 
years. 

Taking the above three marriages as assigned in the unpublished 
Titus family record to Abiel 3 Titus and applying them to Abiel* 
Titus, instead of to Abiel 3 Titus, the age of Abiel 4 Titus at the 
dates of each of these respective marriages would be 18, 27 and 44, 
which seems more reasonable. 

I do not know at what date the Marriage Bonds began, but it is 
significant that in several manuscripts there is mention of a Timothy 
Titus and one Philip Titus as sons of an Abiel Titus. As the fam- 
ily record (not published) now stands, these names appear in the 
fourth generation as sons of Abiel 3 Titus, yet the marriage bond 
records show one Timothy and one Philip Titus who were evidently 
contemporaneous with Abiel 3 Titus, viz. : 

1727, Sept. 14, Timothy Titus married Elizabeth Blatchley.* 
1736, Sept. 12, Philip Titus married Charity Conklin. 

It is possible that Abiel 2 Titus was the father of these two 
(Timothy and Philip), they having been born after 1690 (the date 
of birth of Jonathan, 3 son of Abiel 2 Titus). The Titus Record in 
Vol. I, p. 525, of the Huntington Town Records was written in 1688, 
as before stated. In it the name of Jonathan 3 Titus (Abiel 2 ) does 
not appear, nor those of these possible two other (Timothy and 
Philip) children of Abiel 2 Titus, therefore, it is not impossible nor 
improbable that Abiel 2 Titus had other children born after 1688. 
It is certain that the above Timothy and Philip Titus were not the 
sons of Abiel 3 Titus, as Timothy Titus was married the year of 
Abiel's first marriage (some six months later) ; and Philip Titus 
was married only nine years afterwards. If Abiel 3 Titus had sons 
Timothy and Philip, they were not the same individuals mentioned 
in the above quoted Marriage Bond Records. The Timothy bap- 
tized Nov. 4, 1739. was a son of Abiel 3 Titus. According to other 
Huntington Records, the family of Philip Titus is given as follows: 

"Philip Titus was born June 26, 171 1, Charity, his wife, was 
born April 8, 1715; they were married Sept. 12, 1736. Children: 
i. Philip, b. May 5, 1737. 

ii. Samuel, b. Sept. 20, 1739; bapt. Oct. 28, 1739. 
iii. Rebecca, b. Aug. 4, 1741. 
iv. Mary, b. Nov. 4, 1743. 
v. Martha, b. Jan. 16, 1745-6. 

And to this list may be added the following children: 
vi. Richard, b. — > — , a minor in 1750 (see will of his father). 

vii. Another child, b. (his wife was pregnant when her 

husband, Philip Titus, made his will in 1750). 

* Elizabeth Titus, widow, married October 2, 1738, Ephraim Kellum. 



1920.] Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. 7Q 

No trace can be found of the second child, Samuel Titus, in the 
Huntington Records after 1763. Charity Titus, died a widow, aged 
89, on November 2, 1794. 

The will of Philip Titus, of Huntington, was written March 17, 
1750; and was probated April 2, 1750. It mentions his wife Charity 
(pregnant) ; sons Richard, a minor, Samuel, and eldest son, Philip; 
daughters Rebecca, Mary and Martha ; and as executor "my truly 
and well beloved brother Abiel Titus." 

The following is an extract from a letter from Mr. Horace Rusco, 
Town Clerk of Huntington: 

"In looking over some of the unpublished records, I find the 
name of Richard and Samuel [Titus] in an estimate of taxes. Rich- 
ard [Titus] about 1771 and continued in 1791 with that of his 
mother Charity [Titus], Samuel [Titus'] name was written about 
1763, but no tax was ever carried to him. I have not discovered 
their names in any other papers ; they seem to have dropped out 
from here." 

"In the old cemetery here is the grave of one of the Abiels 
[Titus] and that of his wife Elizabeth. Abiel died May 3, 1759, in 
his 50th year hence born 1709. This [Abiel,] I think, was Abiel 
the 4th, for only a little way from the grave is a footstone with the 
inscription "Abiel Titus the 4th,'' Elizabeth, his wife, died February 
10, 1750-51, in her 41st year (hence born 1710). In another part 
of the enclosure is the gravestone of Mary, wife of Abiel, who died 
July 25, 1735, aged 52 (hence born 1683). There is also a stone 
of a child of an Abiel [Titus] who died 1760, aged 5 years." 

Now taking the marriage records of Abiel 3 Titus as given in 
the unpublished Titus family record, and applying them as I think 
they should be applied to Abiel 4 Titus (Abiel, 3 Abiel, 2 Robert 1 ) we 
have in accord with what we have above stated the following as the 
marriage record of Abiel 4 Titus : 

Abiel 4 Titus, b. , 1709 (see gravestone record) ; d. May 3, 

1759, "in his 50th year." Married (1) when he was 18 years old on 
June 5, 1727, Mary Smith* (daughter of Samuel Smith, as per 

Abiel 4 Titus will) who was b. , 1683 (see gravestone record), 

and who d. July 25, 1735, aged 52. He m. (2) March 3, 1736, when 

he was 27 years old, and a widower, to Elizabeth Wood, b. , 

1710 (see gravestone record) ; d. Feb. 10, 1750-1, in her 41st year. 
He m. (3) March 15, 1753, when he was 44 years old, to Joanna (or 
as he described her in his will "Ireny") Satterly; and by this last 
marriage he had a child who died in 1760, aged 5 years. 

The other marriage of an Abiel Titus, a widower, which is 
recorded as having taken place April 1. 1739, to Mary Scudder, a 
widow, was the second marriage of Abiel 3 Titus, the father of 
Abiel 4 Titus. 

* Editor's note: If this first marriage took place and at the date given, 
thv;n Abiel* Titus was at date of this, his first marriage, 18 years old and his 
first wife, Mary Smith was 42 years old, and her husband's senior by 24 years, 
which seems unlikely unless established by positive evidence. — John R. Totten. 



80 Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. [Jan. 

The following is an abstract from a Ketcham letter, dated Aug. 
25, 1894: 

"I have this memo, which I found in an old Bible loaned me 
which was once in the Titus family. I fancy although that it may 
have been copied from some other Bible. This memo, does not 
contain a single date, I give it to you as it appears" : 
"This Bible belongs to Abiel Titus 
His grandfather's name was Abiel 
His father's name was Abiel 
His own name was Abiel 
His son's name was Abiel 
Abiel the first 
Abiel the second 
Abiel the third 
Abiel the fourth 
Abiel the fifth." 

Memorandum: Whoever wrote the portion of the above begin- 
ning "Abiel the first," evidently had in mind the 5th Abiel, infant. 
Only four Abiels are described in the text. According to this and 
to the various conjectures, theories and facts hereinbefore set 
forth, the above would represent: 
Abiel first, b. 1640; d. 1736. 

Abiel second, b. 1678; d. . 

Abiel third, b. 1709; d. 1759. 
Abiel fourth, b. 1732; d. 1754. 
Abiel fifth, b. 1755; d. 1760, aged 5 years. 

The following chart will aid in making clear how I conceive 
the record to stand to date: 

1st Generation: Robert 1 Titus, b. 1600; d. before 1679. 
2nd Generation: the first Abiel 2 Titus, b. 1640; removed to 
Long Island in 1654 ; m. probably in 1672, Rebecca Scudder. He d. 
1736. Children: 

i. Mary, 3 b. March 12, 1673-4. 

ii. Rebecca, 3 b. Oct. 21, 1676; m. Oct. 21, 1734, John Bennett, 
iii. Abiel, 3 b. March 15, 1678, see below. 

iv. Henry, 3 b. March 6, 1681 ; d. without issue, 1725; m. Rachel 
Rugsley (or Pugsley). 

v. Timothy, 3 b. ; m. Dec. 14, 1727, Elizabeth Blatchley; 

he d. prior to 1738, when on Oct. 2 of that year his widow 
m. Ephraim Kellum. 
vi. John, 3 b. April 2, 1684. 

vii. Philip, 3 * b. June 26, 171 1 ; d. ■ — ■ — , 1750; m. Sept. 12, 1736, 
Charity Conklin. 

♦Editor's note: I consider it extremely unlikely that Abiel 2 Titus who 
is supposed to have had but one wife, Rebecca Scudder, should have had son 
by her born June 26, 171 1 — some 35 years after Abiel 2 Titus marriage to 
his wife, which the author of this article places as having taken place 
"probably" in 1672. — John R. Totten. 



1920.] Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. 8 I 

3rd Generation: the second Abiel 3 Titus, b. March 15, 1678; d. 
?; m. (1) — ?; (2) April 1, 1739, Mary Scudder, a widow. 

4th Generation: the third Abiel 4 Titus, b. , 1709; d. , 

1759; m. (1) June 5, 1727, Mary Smith, who d. July 25, 1735, aged 
52. [Note that this first wife was 24 years older than her husband: 
J. R. Totten, Editor.] He m. (2) March 3, 1736, Elizabeth Wood, 
who d. Feb. 10, 1750-51; he m. (3) March 15, 1753, "Ireny" (per 
will) or Joanna Satterly, as per marriage records. Children by first 
marriage : 

i. Ann, 5 b. March 22, 1728. 
ii. Ruth, 6 b. Jan. 28, 1730. 
iii. Abiel, 5 b. June 20, 1732; d. — '■ — , prior to 1755, not m. 

iv. Silas, 5 b. , 1734. 

By second marriage : 

v. Mary, 5 b. ; bapt. , 1739. 

vi. Timothy, 5 b. ; bapt. , 1739. 

vii. Phebe, 5 b. ; bapt. , 1743. 

viii. Benjamin, 5 b. ; bapt. , 1746. 

By third marriage: 

ix. Abiel, 2nd, 5 b. , 1755 ; d. , 1760, aged 5 years, as 

per record of Town Clerk of Huntington. 

5th Generation: the fourth Abiel 5 Titus, 1st, b. June 30, 1730; 

d. prior to 1755; "died young, no children" as per Huntington 

Manuscript; the fourth Abiel 5 Titus, 2nd, b. , 1755; d. , 

1760, aged 5 years. 

The Huntington Town Records, Vol. I, p. 525, gives the fol- 
lowing: 

"Titus Family Record [1688, May 1] 

Mary Tittus, ye oldest daughter of Abiel Tittus was borne ye 12 
of March 1673-74. 

Rebecca Tittus, ye second daughter of Abiel Tittus was borne ye 
21 of October 1676. 

Abiel Tittus, ye oldest sonn of Abiel Tittus was borne ye 15 
of March 1678-79. 

Henry Tittus, sonn of Abiel Tittus was borne the 6th of March 
1681-82. 

John Tittus, sonn of Abiel Tittus was borne 9th of April 1684." 

The above record of the Titus family was written in 1688. After 
that year Jonathan Titus (the son of this same Abiel Titus) was b. 
in 1690. See Thompson's History of Long Island, Samuel Willis. 
1760 Wills. There were also b. to this same Abiel Titus a son 

Timothy, b. ? and a son Philip, b. June 26, 171 1 [Editorial 

Note: note that this supposed child Philip was born 37 years after 
Abiel Titus' first child Mary 3 Titus who was born March 12. 1673- 
4; and while this is not impossible, yet in as much as Abiel 2 Titus, 
his father, is recorded as having m. but once, it seems most unlikely 



82 Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. [Jan. 

that this one wife of Abiel 2 Titus should have borne him children 
over a period of at least 38 years. I am inclined to doubt, in the 
absence of positive proof, that this Philip Titus, b. June 26, 1711, 
was a son of Abiel 2 Titus by his one recorded wife Rebecca Scudder. 
John R. Totten, Editor]. 

Abstract of the Will of Abiel Titus, dated Jan. 3, 1759: 
Will mentions wife Ireny ; daughters Ruth Gould and Ann 
Ketcham, and Samuel Smith, the grandfather of these two daugh- 
ters ; son Silas, son Abiel ; younger daughters Mary Titus and 
Phebe Titus; son Benjamin: "if either of my three sons should 
happen to die before he comes of age." Executor Jeremiah Wood ; 
Witnesses Joseph Whitman, Jonas Williams, Solomon Ketcham. 
Codicil April 10, 1759; proved May 10, 1759. 

The following is taken from the "Huntington Manuscript" in 
my possession. 

"The record of the Titus family in Huntington, L. I. 
Abiel Titus, the common ancestor, on tax list for 1673 (son of 
Robert Titus). He owned the lot where Thomas Rogers now 
(prior to 1849) lives and also three rights in the old purchase; and 
it is probable he purchased another right and gave one to each of 
his sons. He had two daughters and four sons : 
i. Mary, b. 1674. 
ii. Rebecca, b. 1676. 
iii. Abiel, b. 1678. 
iv. Henry, b. 1682. 
v. John, b. 1685. 
vi. Jonathan, b. 1690. 

"19 Sept. 1716 the four sons joined in a deed to Jonathan Lewis 
for a four hundred right in the 'squaw pit purchase'." 

"1 February 17 14, the father conveyed the homestead where 
Samuel Scudder now lives with one right in the old purchase to his 
youngest son, Jonathan, who, in 1750, conveyed the lot to John 
Bennett." 

It is supposed that the father conveyed his other homestead to 
his son Abiel, either by deed or will, and that he gave his lands 
out of the village to his other two sons, with each a right in the old 
purchase." 

"Abiel 3 Titus had three sons and three daughters, viz. : 
i. Ann, wife of Stephen Ketcham, d. 1806, aged 78. 
ii. Ruth, wife of William Gould, d. 1803, aged 73. 
iii. Abiel, died young, no children, 
iv. Mary, wife of Ezekiel Conklin. 

v. Benjamin, d. in New York, who had 3 sons and 1 dau. 
vi. Silas, who moved up country and settled in Albany County, 

N. Y." 
This manuscript in another part, read: "Deborah Piatt living." 
She died in 1849. 



Bepartment for Registration of $et)igree& 



Conducted by JOHN REYNOLDS TOTTEN. 



THE NEW YORK GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY 
conducts a department for the purpose of examining, approving and 

publishing pedigrees of individual applicants. 

The Society will accept for examination the pedigree of ANY INE 
VIDUAL, whether a member of the Society or not. 

Those desiring to take advantage of the facilities thus offered should apply 
to the Society for the authorized blank form on which to record the pedigree to 
be submitted for examination (enclosing 50 cents in payment for the blank). 

Applicants must either themselves, or with the assistance of professional 
genealogists, fill in the form as indicated and return the same to this Society for 
examination; it being understood that the regular charges made by this Society 
are for examination and publication of the pedigree, and do not include genea- 
logical research in the preparation of the pedigree itself. 

When a pedigree is submitted for examination the applicant must send with 
it a preliminary fee of $15.00. Upon the receipt of a pedigree and this preliminary 
fee, the pedigree will be examined; and if approved, it will be subsequently pub- 
lished, first in an issue of the New York Genealogical and Biographical 
Record, and the applicant will receive 2 copies of the Record containing the pedi- 
gree without further charge. The pedigree will thereafter (when a sufficient 
number have accumulated) be published in a volume of a series, one volume 
of which has already been issued (see Vol. VI, New York Genealogical and Bio- 
graphical Society's Collections) ; and copies of this volume will be sold to those 
whose pedigrees are contained therein at the special price of $5.00 a volume. 

Pedigrees must be submitted to the Society in form complete for publication. 
If, upon examination by the Society, essential facts are added to the pedigree by 
the examiner, a nominal fee, not to exceed $10.00, will be charged by the Society 
for ascertaining and embodying such additional information in the pedigree. 

If upon examination the pedigree is found to be essentially inaccurate, it will 
not be approved and will be returned to the applicant ; and the preliminary fee will 
be refunded, less a charge of $10.00 for expert examination. 

If, when finally examined, approved and prepared for publication, the pedi- 
gree is found to require more than one page for its proper presentation, the fee 
for publishing the same, as above explained, will be at the rate of $15.00 a page 
(pages to be similar in size and form to those of pedigrees heretofore published in 
the New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, — see issues from 
April, 191 1, to date of this issue), but, in adjusting the final charge, credit for the 
payment of the preliminary fee of $15.00 will be given to the applicant. 

For the benefit of applicants desiring extra copies of their pedigrees for 
family distribution, editions of 50 copies of such pedigrees will be supplied on 
4-page folders of linen ledger paper, with space left for additional notes, for 
a fee of $5.00. 

Individuals desiring their pedigrees prepared for examination, approval 
and later publication by this Society, and who are unfamiliar with the methods 
to pursue to secure the necessary information to establish such pedigrees, or 
who are unable to devote the required time to their preparation, — are invited 
to address this .Society with a view to being put in communication with a 
professional genealogist capable of establishing and submitting them (when 
established) in proper form to this Society for publication. 

Applications for examination, approval and publishing pedigrees under the 
condition hereabove set forth should be made to the 

NEW YORK GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY, 

226 West 58TH Street, New York City. 



8 4 



Registration of Pedigrees. [Jan 



ited 



(Continued from Vol. L, p. 237, of The Record.) 

No. 113. AVERY SAMUEL PUTNAM AVER\ 

Avery Arms: 
Arms: Gules, a chevron between three bezants, or. 
Crest: Two lions gambs or, supporting a bezant. 

The use of the above described arms by the Dedham, Mass., branch of the Avery Family in the Unitec 
States is beyond question right and proper. The above described arms were used by the immigrant ancestor 
William 4 Avery of Dedham, who brought with him to America in 1650 a painting of these same arms, whicb 
painting has passed down by inheritance from him through an unbroken line of successive generations to the 
present day, when this ancient family heirloom was acquired by Samuel Putnam 12 Avery, Esq. (whose Aver) 
line of blood is here recorded), and by him presented in January, I0I9, to the Dedham, Mass., Historical 
Society, where it will hereafter remain amongst its valued archives. Since the time of the said William' 
Avery of Dedham, there has been in the possession of the family through an unbroken line of successive' 
generations of descent to the present time, a silver seal having engraved there-upon the above described* 
arms and crest, which original ancient seal is also now among the Avery family collection in the Dedham 
Historical Society. There is positive evidence of the use of this seal officially by a descendant of William'. 
Avery, for it was used as a seal affixed to the signature of William 8 Avery (William, 5 Dr. William 4 (the immi- 
grant), Robert, 3 William, 4 Robert 1 ), who was witness to the will of Joseph Dummer of Dorchester in 1721; it 
was also used as affixed to the signature of this same William 6 Avery in a deed from James Whiting to him 
dated July 10, 1724; and a cut of the seal as used on the Dumner will may be seen in the Heraldic Journal. 
Vol. IK1865), p. 184. 

The arms above described are identical with the English Avery Arms of Huwish, Co. Somerset, and 
Enfield, Co. Middlesex, England, as described by Burke (1844), with the slight heraldic "difference" of a 
"/esse" being displayed in the English Arms and a. chevron displayed by the Dedham, Mass., branch of the! 
family in America. 

The arms on seal and painting were brought over to this country in 1650 by the immigrant ancestor, het 
being then an Englishman and entitled to bear them as a member of an armigerous family, these arms were 
in constant possession and use of this immigrant ancestor's descendants from 1650 up to the present time- 
Up to the signing of the Declaration of Independence they were used under the direct sanction of thei 
English laws of heraldry. War with Great Britain and our subsequent severance of allegiance to that country 
and final establishment of national independence did in no way nullify the laws governing private property 
nor vitiate in any way the private rights of individuals or families, — therefore the right and propriety of the 
Dedham branch of the Avery family to bear this particular armorial blazon is as good to-day asjt was when 
they first used it in America notwithstanding our national separation from Great Britain. 

1. Robert 1 Avery, .b at ; d (previous to Oct. 14, 1575) (his will was dated July 27, 1575, 

and was proved Oct. 14, 1575), at Pill (now Pylle), Co. Somerset, Eng., probably; m , 

at to ? (she is not mentioned in her husband's will and we have at the present no 

clue to her baptismal name or parentage), b , at ; d (predeceased her hus- 
band, as she is not mentioned in his will), at 

Res. Pill (now Pylle), Co. Somerset, Eng.; he was a yeoman. He made his will on the above mentioned date and it was pro- 
bated as above stated; this will is on file in Doctors Commons, and in it the testator mentions, "my sons William, 
Richard and Thomas;" "my sister Prudence Champion " (wife of John Champion), "my grandson Robert Avery, 
Sonne of my sonne William Avery," "my nephew Jacob Avery," "my brother William Avery's Sonne;" and he 
makes "my sonne Richard Avery my sole Executor" and "my brothers William Avery of Congresburie and John 
Champion (meaning his brother-in-law) his overseers." 

Children, 3 (Avery) sons, viz:— (1) William? (see below). (2) Richard. 2 (3) Thomas. 2 

2. William 2 Avery, b (at least 21 years previous to the date of his father's will, July 27, 1575, as in 

that will he was left his legacy of .£5 outright, there being no question of his minority on that; 

date), at (Pill, Co. Somerset, Eng., probably); d (he was living July 27, 1575, as he 

is left a legacy of £5 in his father's will of that date), at ; m (he was m. and had 

a son Robert, which son Robert was the grandson Robert 3 Avery mentioned in the will of hisi 

grandfather, Robert 1 Avery), at , to ? (whose baptismal name and maiden surname 

are as yet undetermined), b at ; d at 

Res. It is as yet not known where William 2 Avery lived; he left his father's home at Pill, Co. Somerset, Eng., having married 
contrary to his father's wishes; but his father was reconciled to him before death leaving him a legacy of " £%, my 
bowe and arrows and my wynter gowne furred with fox, in token of my forgiveness." 

Children, 1 (at least) — (Avery) son, viz: — Robert 3 (see below). 

3. Robert 3 Avery, b (he was living July 27, 1575, as on that date his grandfather Robert" Avery of 

Pill, made his will and left him a legacy thereby), at ; d (his will was dated March 30, 

1642, and was proved June 15, 1644), at (Wokingham, Berkshire, Eng., probably, the 

place of his residence); m at to Joanne ? (whose maiden surname and 

parentage are as yet not determined), b , at ; d (she was living at date of her 

husband's will, March 30, 1642), at 

Res. Robert 3 Avery lived at Wokingham, Berkshire, Eng.; he was a blacksmith, a most honored occupation in those days 
when those of the craft were also armor makers and gunsmiths. His will is filed in the Diocese of Doctors Commons, 
and was dated and proved as above stated; in this will he mentions his "now wife Joanne,' his eldest son William 
and his youngest son Robert and his daughter Frances Avery. 

Children, 3 (Avery) , 2 sons and 1 dau., viz: — (1) William 4 (see below) . (2) Robert. 4 (3) Frances. 4 

4. William 4 Avery (the immigrant ancestor) , b , 1622 (see age at and date of death), at Wokingham, 

Berkshire, Eng., probably; d. March 18, 1686-7, aged about 65 years, at Boston, Mass., and was 

buried there in King's Chapel Burying Ground, gravestone; m. (1) at , England, to 

Margaret ? (whose maiden surname and parentage are as yet not determined), b 

at ; d. 28 7 m °, 1678, at Dedham, Mass. ; he m. (2) at to Mrs. Mary ( Wood- 

mansey) Tapping (dau. of Mr. Robert Woodmansey (probably) and widow of John Tapping of 
Boston, whom she m. at Boston, 20 6 mo , 1654, and who d. Sept. 14, 1678, at Boston, and was buried 




Avery 



s 






HERALDIC DESCRIPTION 
Arms: Gules, a chevron between three bezants, or. 



AVERY— Continued. 

in King's Chapel Graveyard, gravestone), b. ...... 1620 about (see age at and date of death), 

at .....; d. May 21, 1707, aged 78, at Boston, Mass., and was buried in king s Chapel Burying 

Ground, gravestone. 
Res. Parish of Barkharn B.Hghir. En., came overdo this = K| .-^ ftS^^Vn^EM™? 

r»,« f™t from Dedham and was styled Sergeant in 1655; he removed to Boston, Mass., shortly after his hist 

^■ VerY imr? fc* nS ^ which w 1 "nrov^dMarch ^^7! i« B°^on; and in this will he mentions his wife Mary; his 
his will Oct. 15, ,1683, Which 1 will OT«a Marcu iy ,™ /, d hj so „ s . ln ., aw William Sumner and Benjamin 

n^r J ° One of tlTe vi esses of his wi was ja nes Woodmansey-which may suggest a clue as to the parentage of 
MarWWoodma ey Tapp ., Uie second wile of Dr. William* Avery, . He was an educated man and d.d much by 
gift Limuroie conditions in Dedham, the town of his first settlement ,n this country. 
Chi.dren.7 (Avery,, 4 sons and sdaus the jtat three b. f™^ufrg*to others in D^ ham Mass v,.-,, Mary. 
feSkh^m ■ Sg' 64 3) Rob« t,' apt" Dec"" S^TASSS Eni" (see below, . (4/ Jonathan., b. May 26. .653. (5) 
Rache?" b. Sept. 20, 1657. (°) Hannah,' b. Sept. 27, 1660. (7) Ebenezer,' b. Nov. 24, 1663. 

Enslsrn Robert 5 Avery, b 1649, probably; bapt. Dec. 7, 1649, at Barkharn Berkshire, Eng.; d. 

Ensign KODert y, 73rd year, at Dedham, Mass., and was buried there in First Parish 

Burymg Ground, gravestone; m. 3. 2-, .677, according to Dedham Records, at Dedham Mass to 

Elizabeth Lane (dau. of Job and Sarah ( ) Lane, of Maiden, Mass., in 1656, and Rehoboth 

Mass in ■694), b. 1655 (see age at and date of death), at ... . ; d. Oct 21, 1746, in the 

91st year of her age, at Dedharn, Mass., and was buried there in First Parish Burying Ground. 

Children, M Averts and 3 dans., a.^b. at ( Dedba^. g-g^flS^* 

Jan.' 20, 1694-5. (6) Abigail," b. May 8, 1699. 

Rev John' Avery, b. 4 12™, 1685-6, at Dedham, bapt. April 27, 1686, at Dorchester, Mass., by the Rev. 
Rev. jonn Avey M 5 ^ ^ ^ ^ gravestone; m.(.) Nov. 23, 

motfhe bride's 24th birthday), at to Ruth Little* (dau. of Ephraim and Mary (Sturdevant) 

Little of Marshfield, Mass.; grand-daughter of Thomas and Ann (Warren*) Little and great-grand- 
daughter of Richard 1 Warren* the Mayflower passenger in 1620), b. Nov. 23, 1686, at Plymouth 
Mas°s • admitted to full communion in church at Truro, March 23, 1712; d. Oct. 1, 1732, aged 46, at 

Truro Mass Hem (2) [uly 3, 1733, at to Ruth Knowles (dau. of Samuel and Mercy or Mary 

SKS^k^MySuirtta*; and grand-daughter of Hon. John and Mercy (Prence* 
Freeman of Eastham, Mass., and great-grand-daughter of Gov. Thomas and Patience (Brewster*) 
Prence, and great-great-grand-daughter of Elder William Brewster* the May/^rV**™& * « 
1620), b. Nov! ... 1694, at Eastham, Mass.; she was admitted to the church at Truro, March 24, 

1734 d. Nov. i. 1745. in the 51st year of her age, at (Truro. Mass. probably). He m (3) 

Tune 24 .748, at Boston, Mass., by the Rev. Mather Byles, to Mrs. Mary Rotch (widow of William 
Rotch, late of Boston and later of Provincetown, Mass. Her maiden surname and parentage are 
not as yet determined), b at ; d at 

175,4. "n the 69th year of his age and the 44th of his ministry, the hrst pastor ordained in this place. During his 

pastorate he admitted 367 members into histoid. ,. . m „ 

Children, 10 (Avery,, 5 sons and 5 daus., all b. and bapt. in Truro, Mass.. and all by his fi f s ' ""r^fni^erlherel (2 Eohraim ' 

i72i- bait Mav? i72f d. Mayo. 1722. (7) Job," 2nd, b. Jan. 14, 1722-3; bapt. Jan. 20, 1722-3. W ™™1- °- Jf n - '9. 
[724-5; Sapt Jan. 24, 1724-5- (9) Abigail,' t i. June ., .727; bapt. June 4. .727. (.0, Anna,' b. fuly 6, .729; bapt. July 13. 
1729. 
Rev. Ephraim' Avery, b. April 22, 1713. at Truro, Mass., and was bapt. there April 26, ,1715; d. Oct. 20 
1754, at Brooklyn, Conn.; m. Sept. 21, 1738, at Pomfret, Conn to Deborah Lothrop, as her 
first husband (dau. of Samuel and Deborah (Crow) Lothrop), b. Jan. 9, \y^-l 7 at .•••■■. d- 
Tuesday, Oct. 4, 1777, at Highlands (Fishkill), N.Y., and was buried there in the family vault of 

Col Beverly Robinson. She m. (2) Nov. 21. 1755, at to John Gardiner, the 5th proprietor 

of Gardiner's Island, N. Y., as his second wife (son of David and Rachel (Schelhnger) Gardiner, of 
Gardiner's Island, of which he was the 4 th proprietor), b. June 9. '7H. at Gardiner s Island, N. J 
d. May 19, 1764, at Gardiner's Island and was there buried, gravestone. She m (3) June 3 1707, 
at Pomfret, Conn., to Col. (afterwards General) Israel Putnam, as his second wife (son of Joseph 
and Elizabeth (Porter) Putnam, of Salem, Mass.), b. June 7, 1718. at Salem, Mass.; d May 29, 
1790, at Putnam, Conn., and was buried in Old Burying Ground, Brooklyn, Conn., tombstone. 

to - Re «!SeS^ 
^W^ra^^^^ 

*" John Gardiner* was ?hetth m p n roPrfe.or of Gardiner's Island; he wasm. (1, on .May 26, .737. to Elizabeth Mulford 
(daii of Matthew and Elizabeth 1 (Cfotfield Mulford of East Hampton, L. I N. Y.,,.b. Aug. aa, 171.4; d. Oct. 21 1754. 
and by whom he had 7 (Gardiner, children, a full record of whom may be seen in Lion Gardiner and His tis- 
scendants, pp. 116-8. 
Note: * Descendants eligible to membership in Society of Mayflower Descendants. 



5)6 Registration of Pedigrees. [J a , 

AVERY— Continued. 

General Israel Putnam was the celebrated Revolutionary soldier. He removed from Salem, Mass., in 1739, an 
settled in Pomfret, Conn. He m. (1) Jan. 30, 1739, at Salem, Mass., to Hannah Pope, dau. of Joseph and Mehitabl 
(Putnam) Pope, o( Salem. Mais.), who was bapt. Sept. 3, 1721, at Salem, Mass , and d. April 6, 1765, at Putnam. Conn 
and by her he had 10 (Putnam) children. 4 sons and 6 daus., a full record ol whom may be found in the records of th 
Putnam family. General Putnam had no children by his second wife Deborah (Lothrop)-Avery-Gardiner. 
Children, 9 (Avery), 6 sons and 3 daus., all b. at Brooklyn, Conn., viz:— (1) John, 8 b. July 14. 1739. (2) Ephraim, 8 b. April r 
174' (see below). (3) Samuel,* b. April 13, 1741 (twin), who d. young. (4) Samuel,* b. Nov. 7. 1712. (5) Elisha,* i 
Dec. 3, 1744- (0) Elizabeth,* b. Dec. 5, 1746. (7) Septimus.* b. July 21, 1749; d. Oct. 10, 1754. (8) Deborah,* b. July 1 
1751- (9) Ruth, 8 b. Jan. 13, 1754. Deborah (Lothrop) Avery, by her second husband, John Gardiner, had 2 (Gardinei 
children. 1 son and 1 dan., viz: — (1) Hannah, b. Dec. 31, 1757, who 111. Samuel Williams of Brooklyn, Conn., and c 
without issue. (2) Septimus, b. Dec. 28, 1759, who accompanied his step-father, General Putnam, to army headquarter 
and d. num. June 1, 1777. 

8 Rev. Ephralm 8 Avery, b. Monday, April 13, 1741, at Brooklyn, Conn., and was bapt. by his fathei 

April 19, 1741; d. Nov. 5, 1776, at Rye, N. Y.; m at , to Hannah Piatt (dau. of Hon 

Joseph Piatt (Yale College, 1733), of Norwalk, Conn., by his wife Hannah Whitman), b 

1737 (see age at and date of death), at Norwalk, Conn, (probably); d. May 13, 1776, in her 3Qt) 
year, at Rye, N. Y. 

Res. Rev. Ephraim 8 Avery graduated at Yale College in 1761; he soon thereafter went to New Jersey where he taught school a 
Second River, 3 miles north of Newark, N. J., the school being conducted under the auspices of the Society for th I 
Propagation of th,: Gjspel. While there he studied theology and subsequently went to England and was there 01 
daiued as both Deacon and Priest ol theChurch of England by Dr. Hinchmrn, Bishop of London. On June 29, 176^ 
he received a commission from the S P. G. as missionary at Rye, N. .Y, and he thereupon returned to this couotr'.i 
landing in Boston, July 30, 1765, and was regularly presented bv the Vestry at Rye to Gov. Cadwalader Colden fo 
institution. Aug. 2, 1765. and was m ,de Rect .r of Grace P. E. Church. Rye, N. Y., Sept. q, 1765. In 1767 he receive.', 
the degree of Master of Arts from Kino's College. New York City. He was a loyalist and on account of his political 
faith was much in disfavor with his neighbors in Rve. and was subjected to persecution there and to destruction of hi 
private property. In 1776 he suffered a stroke ol paralvsis, supposedly brought about by his political troubles, whidi 
infliction w:is intensified by the loss of his wife, and is supposed to have unbalanced his mind and led to his death b 
murder at the hands of one of his political enemies. 

Children, 6 (Averv), 3 sons and 3 daus., viz:— (t) Hannah, 9 b. April 16, 1763. (2) Elizabeth Draper,' b. Aug. 29, 1765. (3) John 
William. 9 b. May 24, 1767 (see below). (4) Elisha Lothrop," b. Nov. 27, 1768. (5) Joseph Piatt, 9 b. March 24, 1771. (6 
Deborah Putnam, 9 b. June 1, 1773. 

o John William 9 Avery, b. May 24, 1767, at Rye, N. Y.; d I7qq, aged 32 years, at New York Cityl 

m. Nov. 16, 1793, at New York City, N. Y., to Sarah Falrchild (dau. of John Curtiss Fairchild, 
Stratford, Conn. (b. Feb. . ., 1745-6; d. Feb. 22, 1825, aged 79; m. Nov. 6, 1768) and his wife Rutl: 

(Burchf) (b 1748; d.Oct. 28, 1804, aged 56), b. Feb. 28, 1773, at Stratford, Conn.; d. May 6 

1837, at New York City, aged 64 years, 2 mos. and 6 days, and was buried in the Episcopa, 
Burying Ground, Stratford, Conn., gravestone. 

Res. John William 9 Avery lived at Stiatford, Conn., according to family tradition, he is said to have been a clergyman, but thill 
tradition is not supported by any direct evidence; from the fact that he died in New York City it is possible that h< 
may have removed there from Stratford, Conn. 

Children, 4 (Avery). 3 sons and 1 dau.. viz:— (1) John William. 10 b. Sept. 24, 1794; d. early in life, lost at sea on the Jeannettel 
(2) Elisha Lothrop. 1 " b. Feb. 27, 1796: d. Aug. 3. 1878; who m. (1) Jane Gunning; m. (2) Sarah Coit. (3) Samuel Put 
nam ln b. Jan, 1, 1797; d. July 24. 1S32; who m. Hannah Parke (see below). (4) Sarah Elizabeth 10 (Betsey), b. Nov. 3 
1798? d ? whom. Ebenezer R. Dupignac. 

10. Samuel Putnam 1 " Avery, b. Jan. 1, 1797, at New York City, N. Y.; d. July 24, 1832, at New York City 

m. Jan. 1, 1821, at New York City, to Hannah Anne Parke, as her first husband (dau. of Capt 
Benjamin Parke (b. Sept. 16, 1766; d. Aug. 5, 1807, aged 41, buried in Trinity Churchyard, Nev 
York City, gravestone) and his wife Susanna Maria Keens (b. Dec. 2, 1776, at New York City; d 
Feb. 17, 1807, at New York City), b. April (or Aug.) 24, 1804 (or 1805), at New York City; d. Junf 
26, 1888, at Jersey City, N. J. She m. (2) Sept. 26, 1835, at New York City, to John Nicholas Coyne 

b. Dec. 22, 1 8 1 5 , at Ireland; d. May 31, 1854, at New York City, N. Y. She m. (3) 

1858, at Jersey City, N. J., to John Owen Rouse, of Jersey City, N. J., b. Aug. 14, 1818, at London 
Eng.; d. Nov. 14, 1896, at Jersey City, N. J. 

Res. Samuel Putnam 1 " Avery after learning the shoe trade, opened a shoe store on Catharine Street, New York City. H«l 
afterwards became the proprietor of a hotel called the " East River Mansion House," in which hotel he died of cbolern 
in 1832, aged 35 years. His wife was an Episcopalian until her marriage to her 3rd busband, when she became ; 
Methudist. 

Children, 6 (Avery). 3 sons and 3 daus.. viz:— (1) Samuel Putnam, 11 b. March 17. 1822 (see below). (2) Hannah Stanton," b 
Oct. 12. 1824. who m. Charles Russell Cornell. (3) Susan Jane. 11 b. Dec. n, 1826, who m. Stephen Avery. (4) Benjamii 
Parke, 11 b. Nov. 11, 1828. who m. Mary A. Fuller. (5) Mary Rebecca Halsey: 11 b. Aug. 10, 1830, who m. Rev. T. DeWit 
Talmadge, D.D. (6) Charles Russell Cornell, 11 b. Oct 832; d. Aug. 5, 1833. 

11. Samuel Putnam 11 Avery, b. March 17, 1S22, at New York City; d. Aug. n, 1904, at New York City; m 

Nov. 24, 1844, at New York City, to Mary Ann Ogden (dau. of Henry Aaron and Katharine 
(Conklin) Ogden, of New York City), b. Dec. I, 1825, at New York City; d. April 29, 1911, a 
Hartford, Conn. 
Res. Brooklyn, N. Y., and New York City, where his residence at the time of his death was at No. 4 East 38th Street. Hi 
began his career as a mere boy as an engraver in a bank note engraving company and soon became an expert wooc 
engraver. His natural love of art and his mastery of the technique of wood engraving soon permitted him to establis) 
himself as an independent engraver, doing work for Harpers, Putnam, Appleton and other well known publishers 
that period. He occasionally edited and illustrated compilations of his own selection. He thus in pursuance with hi: 
natural talent became intimate with artists and amateurs of art and became the friendly agent by means of whoir 
these artists and amateur collectors were brought together in close relationship* During this time he had formed : 
collection of cabinet pictures at his then home in Brooklyn, which were freely exhibited. In iS6> he removed hi: 
engraving rooms to Broadway and Fourth Street, New York City, and there continued his business ol engraving anc 
publishing and extended this business to the purchase and selling of pictures. In 1867 in recognition of his expert 
knowledge, he was appointed the Commissioner-in-charge of the American Art Department ol the Paris Universa 
Exhibition, wherein his double capacity of artist and official representative of the United States, he extended hi! 
acquaintance with the artists of all countries, and studied and perfected himself as an expert and critic of the method: 
and merits of all the then existing schools of art. While in Paris he made extensive purchases of pictures and othei 
objects of art for his own personal business and also for other American private collectors who were his clients. It 
1868 he opened his place of business at 88 Fifth Avenue, 'where for 20 years he was an art dealer, constantly improving 
the class of the art objects which passed through his hands and distributing to his clients all over this country the bes 
examples of domestic and foreign production. During this period he made frequent exhibitions of paintings, watet 

t Orcutt's History of Stratford and Bridgeport, vol. ii, p. 1200, states that John Curtiss Fairchild's wife was Elizabeth Burch: 
mt the graveyard record (see Orcutt, vol. i, p. 339), shows that his wife's baptismal name was Ruth; so if her maiden surname was 
Burch, then her full maiden name was Ruth Burch instead of Elizabeth Burch. 



I 




- 






1822-1904 



g J0 .] Registration of Pedigrees. Sj 

A VER Y— Continued. 

color drawings, etchings, engravings, and porcelains, bronzes, etc., etc.— thereby doing much to elevate public taste 
and increase general knowledge in regard to art in general. Iu additiuu to the management of his own gallery, on ac- 
count ol his expert knowledge, judgment and business connection with artists and art centers abroad, he was called 
upon to assist in the formation of private collections by the most nuted collectors of the day. In fact he was the pioneer 
and leading expert and exponent of art in New York City of his time. He was one of the founders of the Metropolitan 
Museum of Art, and tor thirty-four years served coutinuuusly as a Trustee of that notable institution. He was a member 
of the Executive Committee of the Civil Service Reform Association of New York City for nine years. On March 17. 1897. 
he was the recipient of a gilt from seventy-five of his tneuds and admirers, of a gold medal struck off in commemor- 
ation of his seventy-filth birthday. He served as President and Vice-President of the Grolier Club of New York City 
and was for many vears a member of its Council. He was a Veteran of the 23rd Regiment of the National Guard of 
the State of New York. He was a member of the original committee having charge of the erection of the Bartholdi 
Statue of Liberty on Bedloe's Island, New York Harbor. In 189b he had conferred upon him the honorary degree of 
Master of Arts of Columbia Universitv. He was a Life Member and Trustee of the New York Genealogical and Bio- 
graphical Society; a member of the New York Society of the Colonial Wars and a gentleman of the Council of that 
Society; a member of the New York Society of Sons ol the Revolution; a member of the Century and Union League 
Clubs of New York City and a member of tne New York Historical Society, New York Geographical, the Free Library 
and Archaeological and many other societies, besides being connected with various charitable institutions. He was 
a liberal benefactor of the Library of the Columbia University of New York City. 
Children. 6 (Avery), 2 sons and 4 daus.. viz:— (1) Mary Henrietta, 12 b. Oct. 4, 1845. (2) Samuel Putnam, 12 b. Oct. 7, 1847 (see 
below). (3) Fannie Falconer, 12 b. Nov. 3. 1849; d. July 22, 1918; who m. Rev. Manfred P. Welcher. (4) Henry Ogden. 1 '-' 
b. Jan. 31. 1852; d. April 30, 1890. unm. (5) Emma Parke, 12 b. Aug. 29, 1853; d. Aug. 31, 1857. (6) Ellen Walters, 12 b. 
Jan. 1. 1861, who d. March 25, 1893. 

12. Samuel Putnam 18 Avery, b. Oct. 7, 1847, at Brooklyn, N. Y.; living 1919, at No. 61 Woodland Street, 
Hartford, Conn. He is not married. 
Res. Samuel Putnam 12 Avery lived until some years after his father's death at No. 4 East 38th Street, New York City; he then 
removed to Hartford, Conn., where he has a permanent residence at No. 61 Woodland Street, with a summer residence 
on Lake Champlain. He succeeded his lather in business and conducted the same for 16 years and then retired to 
private life and took up his home in Hartford. He is a gentleman of large mind, artistic culture and is public spirited 
and philanthropic by natural instinct. He is a Trustee and Vice-President of the Wadsworth Athenaeum and Mor- 
gan Memorial Museum at Hartford, Conn.; a member and Vice-President of the Society for the Preservation of New 
England Antiquities, Boston. Mass.; Trustee and member of the Board of Governors of the Institute of Arts and 
Sciences. Brooklyn. N. Y.; Trustee and member of the Board ol Finance of the Lincoln Memorial University. Harro- 
gate Tenn.; Honorary Vice-President of the National Arts Club of New York City; Trustee of the Watkinson Library, 
Hartford, Conn.; Member of the Connecticut Society of Mayflower Descendants and on the Board of Assistants, 
Hartford, Conn.; member of the New York Society of Colonial Wars; member of the New York Society. Sons of the 
Revolution; member of the St. Nicholas Society of New York City; member and on the Committee 00 Publications of the 
American Numismatic Society of New York City; Life Memoer, Vice President and on Print Committee of the New 
York Genealogical and Biographical Society of New York City, and the establisher by endowment of the Samuel 
Putnam Avery Art Fund of that Society; and a Fellow in Perpetuity of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York City. 
He is a member of the Board of Directors of the Colonial National Bank. Hartford. Conn.; and also Director of the 
Society for Savings at Hartford, Conn. He is also a member of the New England Society. National Sculpture 
Society, Iconophile Society, Municipal Art Society, American Scenic and Historic Preservation Society, National 
Society of Mural Painters, National Association of Audubon Societies, Archaeological Institute of America, New York 
Academy of Science, Civil Service Relorm Association, American Civic Alliance, Art League of America, Institute of 
Arts and Science, American Numismatic Society, American Museum of National History. New York Historical Society, 
National Academy of Design. Honorary Member Artists' Fund Society, Geographical Society, New York Zoological 
Society, National Indian Association, Museum of French Art, Lake Champlain Association, American Institute of 
Graphic Arts. Naval History Society, N. Y. City; Bibliophile Society, Museum of Fine Arts, New England Historic- 
Genealogical Society, Boston, Mass ; American Academy of Political and Social Science, University of Pennsylvania, 
Dept. of Archaeology, National Municipal League, Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts, Pennsylvania Museum and 
School of Industrial Art; Philadelphia. Pa.; American Federation of Arts, National Genealogical Society, Washington, 
D. C; Institute of Fine Arts, Chicago, III.; Maria Mitchell Association, Nantucket, Mass.: Municipal Art Society, 
Board of Trade, Archaeological Society, Connecticut Historical Society, Hartford Conn.; Westerly, R. I., Historical 
Society; Dedliam, Mass., Historical Society. He is also a member of the following clubs:— Union League. Grolier, 
City History, Member and Honorary Vice-President. National Arts Club, N. Y. City; Lake Champlain Yacht, Bur- 
lington, Vt„ and Pilgrim Society, Plymouth, Mass. Trustee of the Hartford Theological Seminary Foundation. 

Authorities: 

Genealogical Record of the Dcdham, Mass.. Branch of the Avery Family in America, pp. 14-34, 78-80, 82, 107-141, 160- 

167, 172-181. 
Burke's Armory (edition 1844). 

Yale Biographies, by Dexter, vol. 1745-1763, pp. 685-5. 
Heraldic Journal, vol, ii (1865), p. 184. 
Crozier's Armory of American Families (1904), p. 12. 
Lothrop Family Memoir, pp. 58, 76. 

Savage's Genealogical Dictionary of New England, vol. i, p. 83; vol. iii, pp. 52, 92. 
King's Chapel. Boston, Graveyard Inscriptions, pp. 29. 35. 

Boston, Records Commissioners' Reports, No. 9. B. M D.. Boston, 1630-1699, p. 48; vol. 28, p. 236. 
Dedham. Mass., Records, vol. i, pp. 6-7, 10, 16-19, 22, 26, 29; vol. ii, p. 275. 
Selleck's Norwalk. pp 140. 142, 216-17, 337. 

Mackenzie's Colonial Families of America, vol. vi, pp. 3034, inc. 
Some Account of the Parke Family, Westerly, R. I., Hist. Society, 1917, pp. 22-3. 
Freeman's History of Cape Cod, vol. li. pp. 393,^58. 

Orcutt's History ot Stratford and Bridgeport, conn., vol. i, p. 339; vol. ii, pp. 1199-1200. 
Davis' Landmarks of Plymouth, p. 173 (genealogies). 
Freeman Genealogy, p. 28. 

Mayflower Descendants, vol.6, pp. 204-5; vol. 9. PP- 55"57, 7S"76. 177, 244; vol. 10, p. 151. 
Lion Gardiner and His Descendants, pp. 107, 116-118. 
Israel Putnam, by Livingston, pp. 1-8, 411-414. 
Pope Fimily. by C. H. Pope, pp. 301,2 
Vital Records of Salem, Mass., vol. i, p. 212. 
Valentine' 1 s Manual, for year 1793. 



114. PARK. SAMUEL PUTNAM AVERY 

Richard 1 Park, b , 1602, at Eng.; d 1665 (will dated July 12, 1665; inventory taken 

Aug. 19, 1665), at Cambridge Village (now Newton), Mass.; m. (1) , at to 

(whose baptismal name, maiden surname and parentage are not as yet determined), b 

at ; d. at ; he m. (2) after Sept. 1, 1656, at to Sarah (Collier) Brewster 

(dau. of William and ( ) Collier, of Duxbtiry, Mass., and widow of Love 4 Brewster 

(Elder William 1 ), whom she m. May 15 (Old Style) or 25 (New Style), 1634, at Plymouth, Mass., 
and who (Love Brewster), d. Jan. (or Feb.) . ., 1651 (his will being dated Oct. 6 (Old Style), 1650, 



88 Registration of Pedigrees. [Jan. 

PARK— Continued. 

at Duxbury, Mass.), b ,1615, about (see age at and date of death), at ; d. April 26, 

1691, at Plymouth, Mass., in her 76th year. 

Res. Prior to coming to this country Richard 1 Park (a miller) lived somewhere (not as yet determined) in England. He sailed 
for this country Aug. 10, 1635, from London, Eng., arriving at Boston. Mass., Oct. 3. 163;. He was in Cambridge in 
1636, and was a proprietor at Cambridge Farms (Lexington) in 1642, and settled in Camuridge Village (Newton) about 
1647, where he died. His will was dated July 12, 1665, and his inventory. £972, was taken Aug. ig, 166s: hence he must 
have d. between those dates. In 1657 he was one of a committee to lay out and settle the highways of Cambridge 
Village. Sarah, his widow, after his death removed to Duxbury, Mass., where she was living in 1668; and thence she 
removed to Plymouth, Mass.. where she died. In his will (witnessed by Elder Wiswell and Capt. Hugh Mason) he 
provides for his wife (not named), and his son Thomas 2 and two daughters (not named). He owned and willed some 
600 acres of land in or about Cambridge Village. 

In Hotten's Lists of Emigrants to America, on p. 105, under date of "xjodiejulij 1635" we find among the 
passengers from London, Eng., on ship Defence for New England the following names, viz: A miller. Richard Perk, 
aged 33; Margery Perk, aged 40; Isabell Perk, aged 7; Elizabeth Perk, aged 4. It is possible that the above Margery 
Perk, was the wife of Richard' Perk (Park) or perhaps his sister. It is to be noted that Thomas 2 Park (son of Richard' 
Park) is not mentioned on this list, but it is presumed that he also came over on the Defence. Sarah 2 Park (dau. ol 
Richard 1 ) is also not mentioned on the list of passengers of the Defence and it is possible, considering her baptismal 
name, that she was Richard 1 Park's child by his second wife Sarah (Collier) Brewster-Park. 

Children, 4 (Park), 1 son and 3 daus., first 3 surelv by first wife, the fourth possibly by second wife, viz:— (1) Thomas 2 (see below). 

(2) Isabel, 2 said to have been 7 years old in 1635; shed. March 31, 1665; she m 1648, about, to Francis Whitte- 

more as his first wife; whose second wile was Margaret Harty. (31 Elizabeth, 2 who is said to have been 4 years old in 
1635, said to have been second wife of Edward Wiuship of Cambridge. (4), possibly by 2nd wife, Sarah, 2 who d. in r699. 

2. Thomas 2 Park, b 1628 (or 1629), at Eng.; d. Aug. 11, 1689 (or 1690), at Cambridge, Mass.; 

m. Dec. 1, 1653, at Watertown, Mass., to Abigail Dix (dau. of Edward and Sarah (Wilkinson) 
Dix, of Watertown), b. May 2, 1637, at Watertown, Mass.; d. Feb. 3, 1691, at Cambridge, Mass. 

Res. Thomas 2 Park probably came over to this country with his father on the Defence, although his name is not included on 
the list of passengers of that ship. He was a farmer and inherited some 600 acres of land from his father in Cambridge 
Village (Newton). On April 12, 1605, he was chosen Constable of Cambridge Village, He was admitted freeman of 
Cambridge, May 31, 1671. His estate was divided amongst his heirs in 1693-4, which estate consisted of 722 acres of 
land and part of a corn mill on Smelt Brook, which mill was erected by Lieut. John Spring. 

Children, 9 (Park), 5 sons and 4 daus., viz:— (1) Thomas, 3 b. Nov. 2. 1654; d. Aug. 28. 1681, aged 27, presumably not m. (2) John,* 
b. Sept. 6. 1656 (see below). (3) Abigail, 3 b. March 3, 1658; who m. John Fiske of Watertown, Dec. 9, 1679. (4) Edward," 
b. April 8. 1661; who m. Martha Fiske, March 13, 1694-1;. ($) Richard, 3 b. Dec. 21, 1663; d. June 19. 1725; who m. (1) 
Sarah Cutler; m, (2) Elizabeth Billings. (6) Sarah. 3 b. March 21, 1666; who m. John Knapp. 2nd. (7) Rebecca, 3 b. Feb. 

(or April) 13, 1668; who m. John Sanger. (8) Jonathan, 3 b. Aug_ 27, 1670; who m. (1) Anna Spring; m. (2) Abigail f; 

m. (3) April 27, 1715, at Watertown, to Hannah Kendall. (9) Elizabeth, 3 b. July 29, 1679; who m. John Holland. 

3. John 3 Park, b. Sept. 6, 1656, at Cambridge Village (Newton), Mass.; d. March 21, 1717-18, at Cam- 

bridge, Mass.; m. (1) at , to ? (whose baptismal name, maiden surname and 

parentage are not as yet determined), b at ; d (previous to April 5, 1694, 

the date of John 3 Park's marriage to his second wife), at ; he m. (2) April 5, 1794, at Water- 
town, Mass,, to Elizabeth Miller (whose parentage is as yet not determined), b , at ; 

d (she survived her husband as she is mentioned in the distribution of his estate taken 

May 18, 1720), at 

Res. Cambridge. Mass. He was a distinguished soldier in King Philip's War, serving under Capt. Beers, and was severely 
wounded at the battle of Northfield, where Capt. Beers was killed in Sept., 1675; he was wounded " in the elbow joint 
and the bone broken." for which be was granted a pension. His eldest son John 4 Park was appointed administrator 
of his estate. Mav 12, 1719; inventory of his estate was taken April 9, 1718, and distribution of estate was made May 18, 
1720, in which distribution there were mentioned his wile Elizabeth and his children, John* (eldest son), Solomon,* 
Elizabeth 1 (in her 20th year), Abigail 1 (in her 19th year), Joseph 1 (in his 16th year), Mary 1 (in her 13th year). A 
Deliverance 1 was not mentioned in the distribution. 

Children, 10 (Park), 5 sons and 5 daus.; by first m. 3. 2 sons and 1 dau., viz:— (1) George, 4 bapt Watertown, Oct. 24, 1686; prob- 
ably d. young. (2) Anna, 1 bapt. Watertown, May 17, 1691; probably d. young. (3) John, 1st, 1 b 169}; d. young. 

By his second m. 7, 3 sons and 4 daus., viz:— (4) Elizabeth, 1st, 1 b. Feb. 24, 1695; d. voting. (5) John, 2nd, 1 b. Dec. 20, 

1696; d. May 21. 1747; who in. (1) Esther ? in. (2) Abigail Lawrence. (6) Solomon, 1 b. Oct. lb, 1699, d. Jan. 3, 1754: 

who m. Lydia Lawrence. (7) Elizabeth, 2nd, 1 b. Feb. 27, 1701; who m. Joseph Morse of Newton. (8) Abigail, 1 b. 
April 20, 1702; who m. Nathaniel Whittemore. (9) Joseph, 4 b. March 12, 1705 (see below). (10) Mary, 1 b. March 17, 
1708; who m. Isaac Sanger. 

4. Rev. Joseph 4 Park, b. March 12, 1705, at Newtown, Mass.; d. March 1, 1777, at Westerly, R. I., and 

was there buried, gravestone; m. June 15, 1732, at Newton, Mass., to Abigail Greene (whose 

parentage has not yet been determined), b (after Oct. 19, 1704, see date of her death and 

her age at death), at ; d. Oct. 19, 1772, in her 68th year, at Westerly, R. I., and was buried 

there, gravestone. 
Res. Rev. Joseph 1 Park graduated B. A., Harvard College in 1720, and received the degree of M. A. there in 1724. He studied 
for the ministry, and was ordained in 1730. and removed to Westeriy, R. I., in 1733. to establish a congregational 
church there. He remained as pastor at Westerly until 1751 when on account of dissension in his congregation he 
accepted a call to Southold, Long Island, N. Y. The Westerly Church was reorganized by the separation of the 
adherants ol Mr. Park Irom othersof the body and Mr. Park returned to Westerly in 1756 and was formally reinstalled 
as the pastor there May 23, 1759, and remained so until his death. Both he and his wife were buried in a graveyard 

i'ust out of Westerly on the road toCharlestown, and their graves are thus inscribed:—" In Memory of the Rev. Joseph 
'ark, who d. March 1. 1777, in the 72nd year of his aga and the 45th of his ministry. He was a faithful minister of the 
Gospel, a great patriot, a kind husband, a tender parent, a great friend to the widow and orphan and fatherless and 
was an excellent neighbor." "In memory of Abigail the wife of Kev. Joseph Park, who died October 19, 1772, in the 
68th year of her age. A faithful wife, a tender mother, a kind neighbor, a compassionate and steadfast friend and an 
excellent christian." 
Children, 9 (Park). 7 sons and 2 daus., viz:— (1) Jonathan Greene, 6 b. Oct. 30, 1733. at Newton, Mass. (2) Benjamin, 6 b. Nov. 1, 
173c, at Westerly, R. I. (see below). (3) Joseph. 6 b. Nov. I, 1735 (or 1736), at Westerly, R, I.; he was at the reduction 

of Crown Point in 1756 and at the defense of Fort William Henry in 1758. (4) Thomas, 5 b 1738. at Westerly; 

he was at the reduction of Crown Point in 1756 and at the defense of Fort William Henry in 1758 and at the 

siege of Louisburg. (=;) Ann, 6 b 1739; who m. Peleg Pendleton of Stonington, Conn., on Sept. 7, 1758, and who 

d. March 20, 1817. (6) John, 5 b , 1742; d 1812, at Searsport, Me.; he commanded a company of Militia at 

Charlestown, R. I., in 1780; he m. Abigail Chapman. (7) Henry, 5 b , 1744. (8) Samuel, 6 b 1747. (9) Mary, 6 

b 1749. 

5. Capt. Benjamin 5 Park,* b. Nov. 1, 1735, at Westerly, R. I.; d. June 17, 1775, at Boston, Mass.; killed at 

Battle of Bunker Hill in the Revolutionary War; m. Dec. 4, 1757, at Westerly, R. I., ceremony 
performed by his father, to Hannah Stanton York (dau. of James and Hannah (Stanton) York, 
of Westerly, R. I.), b. June I, 1739, at Westerly, R. I.; d. Dec. .., 1800, at Charlestown, R. I. 

Notb: * Descendants eligible to the Societies of the Sons and Daughters of the Revolution. 



g20.] Registration of Pedigrees. 89 

PARK— Continued. 

Res. He lived at Charlestown, R. I. (which was set off from Westerly in 1738). He was a prominent man, active in town affairs 
and a zealous patriot. He was one of the committee that drafted the celebrated resolutions to the freemen of the town 
of Charlestown, R. I., before the Declaration of Independence.' While at Stonington, Conn., visiting his sister Mrs. 
Peleg Pendleton, the Lexington Alarm sounded. At the head of a company of Minute-men, his neighbors, he marched 
to the relief of the American Army at Boston and fell mortally wounded at the Battle of Bunker Hill. 

Children, 9 (Park), b sons and 3 daus., viz:— (1) Mary, 6 b. Sept. 8. 1758; she removed to New York after her mother's death and 
thence to Parkvale, Pa., where she d.; nut m. (2) Jonathan Greene, 6 b. March 5, 1760; d. March 25, 1761. (3) Joseph, 6 
b. Nov. 13, 1763; he removed to New York City and was in the shipping business with his brother Benjamin. 6 (4) 
Benjamin, 6 b. Sept. 16. 1766 (see below). (5) Thomas, 6 b. Sept. 1,1767; he settled in Pennsylvania in 1802, and d. Nov. 

16, 1842; m. Eunice Champlin. (6) John, 6 b. Aug. 29, 1769; d , lost at sea. (7) Hannah Stanton, 6 b. July 12, 1771; 

she went to New York City and afterwards to Harrisburg, Pa.; d l83i,at Harrisburg, Pa., where she kept a 

private school; not m. (8) Henry, 6 b. Sept. 12, 1774; d 1830, at New York City, N. Y. (9) Susan, 6 b F she 

went to New York City with her sister Hannah Stanton 6 and afterwards to live with her brother Thomas. 6 

5. Capt. Benjamin 6 Parke (he added the final e to his surname), b. Sept. 16, 1766, at Charlestown, R. I.; d. 
Aug. 5, 1807, at New York City, where he was buried in Trinity Church graveyard about 18 paces 

north of nearly the west end of said church, gravestone; m , 1800, at New York City, N. Y., 

to Susanna Maria Keens (dau. of Joseph and Mary ( ) Keens, of New York City), b. Dec. 

2, 1776, at New York City; d. Feb 17, 1807, at New York City, and was buried in the same grave 
with her mother in Trinity Churchyard, the grave being alongside of that of her husband 
Benjamin 6 Parke. 
Res. New York City where he was engaged in the shipping business with his brother Joseph 6 Park. Benjamin 6 Parke added 
the final e to his name. 



Children, 2 (Parke) daus., both b. in New York City, viz:— (1) Susanna Maria." b (2) Hannah Anne, 7 b. April (or Aug.) 

24, 1804 (or 1805); d. June 26, 1888; ra. Samuel Putnam Avery (see below, and also Pedigree No. 113 of this series). 

7. Hannah Anne 1 Parke, b. April (or Aug.) 24, 1804 (or 1805), at New York City, N. Y.; d. June 26, 1888, 

at Jersey City, N. J., and was buried in the Avery lot in Greenwood Cemetery, Brooklyn, N. Y., 
gravestone; m. (1) Jan. 21, 1821, at New York City, to Samuel Putnam'" Avery, see generation 
No. 10, Pedigree No. 113, of this series (son of John William 9 and Sarah (Fairchild) Avery, of 
Stratford, Conn.), b. Jan. 1, 1797, at New York City; d. July 24, 1832, at New York City. She m. (2) 
Sept. 26, 1835, at New York City, to John Nicholas Coyne (whose parentage has not as yet been 

determined), b. Dec. 22, 1815, at , Ireland; d. May 31, 1854, at New York City. She m. (3) 

1858, at Jersey City, N. J., to John Owen Rouse (whose parentage has not as yet been de- 
termined), b. Aug. 14, 1818, at London, Eng.; d. Nov. 14, 1896, at Jersey City, N. J. 

Res. Samuel Putnam 10 Avery after learning the shoe trade, opened a store on Catharine Street, New York City. He afterwards 
became the proprietor of a hotel called the East River Mansion House, in which hotel he d. of the cholera in 1832, aged 
35 years. His wife was an Episcopalian until her third marriage when she became a Methodist. Hannah Anne 7 
(Parke) Avery-Coyne-Rouse during her entire womanhood was engaged in kindly deeds, patriotic efforts and in a 
charity which was as broad as it was bountiful and which was limited to no particular creed or color. In the War of 
the Rebellion of the slave holding states she was active in sending delicacies to our sick and wounded soldiers, in 
caring for their widows and orphans, and was the chief instrument in founding a home for the children of dead soldiers. 
She subsequently became associated with Mrs. Gen. U.S. Grant in extending this work and was at one time Vice-Presi- 
dent, when Mrs. Grant was President, of the National organization for that purpose. John Nicholas Coyne, her second 
husband, lived in New York City. John Owen Rouse, her third husband, lived in Jersey City, N. J. 

Children, by first m. 6 (Avery). 3sons and 3 daus., viz:— (1) Samuel Putnam,* b. March 17, 1822 (see below). (2) Hannah Stanton, 8 
b. Oct. 12, 1824; d. June 25, 1885; who m. Charles Russell Cornell on May 2, 1854, who was b. June 20, 1806, and d. Sept. 

12, 1866. (3) Susau Jane, 8 b. Dec. 11, 1826; d. March 18. 1912; who m. Stephen Avery. Dec. 5, 1850, who was b ; 

d. Jan. i, 1853. (4) Benjamin Parke, 8 b. Nov. ti, 1828; d. Nov. 8. 1875; he was U. S. Minister to China in 1874; hem. 
Nov. 27. 1861. Mary Ann Fuller, who was b. July 13. 1837; d. June 9, 1913. (5) Mary Rebecca Halsey, 8 b. Aug. 10, 1830; 
d. June 7. 1861, who m. Rev. Thomas DeWitt Talmadge on lune 27, 1856, who was b. Jan. 7, 1832; d. April 12, 1902. (6) 
Charles Russell Cornell, 8 b. Oct. ... 1832; d. Aug. 5, 1833. By her second m., 5 (Coyne) , 3 sons and 1 dau., and 1 child 

sex not stated, who d. voung, viz: — (7) child, 8 b 1837; d. in infancy. (8) John Nicholas, 8 b. Nov. 14, 1839; d. 

March 4, 1907; who m. Sallie Johnson Matthews. (9) William Henrv Harrison, 8 b. April 6, 1843; d. Nov. 14, 1851, and 
who was buried in the Coyne lot, Greenwood Cemetery. Brooklyn. N. Y. (10) Jane Augusta, 8 b. April 6, 1843 (twin); 
d. Nov. t4. 1851, and was buried in Greenwood Cemetery. (11) Charles Russell, 8 b. Sept. 11, 1845; d. Oct. 4, 1899, and 
was buried in Jersey City Cemetery; he m, Fanny C. Waters of Jersey City. By her third m., no children. 

8. Samuel Putnam 8 Avery, b. March 17, 1822, at New York City; d. Aug. 11, 1904, at New York City; m. 

Nov. 24, 1844, at New York City, to Mary Ann Ogden (dau. of Henry Aaron and Katharine 
(Conklin) Ogden, of New York City), b. Dec. 1, 1825, at New York City; d. April 29, 1911, at 
Hartford, Conn. 
Res. Brooklyn, N. Y., and New York City, where his residence at the time of his death was at No. 4 East 38th Street. He 
began his career as a mere boy as an engraver in a bank note engraving company and soon became an expert wood 
engraver. His natural love of art and his mastery of the technique of wood engraving soon permitted him to establish 
himself as an independent engraver, doing work for Harpers, Putnam, Appleton and other well known publishers of 
that period. He occasionally edited and illustrated compilations of his own selection. He thus in pursuance with his 
natural talent became intimate with artists and amateurs of art and became the friendly agent by means of whom 
these artists and amateur collectors were brought together in close relationship. During this time he had formed a 
collection of cabinet pictures at his then home in Brooklyn, which were freely exhibited. In 1865 he removed his 
engraving rooms to Broadway and Fourth Street, New York City, and there continued his business of engraving and 
publishing and extended this business to the purchase and selling of pictures. In 1867 in recognition ol his expert 
knowledge, he was appointed the Commissioner-in-charge of the American Art Department of the Paris Universal 
Exhibition, where in his double capacity of artist and official representative of the United States, he extended his 
acquaintance with the artists of all countries, and studied and perfected himself as an expert and critic of the methods 
and merits of all the then existing schools of art. While in Paris he made extensive purchases of pictures and other 
objects of art for his own personal business and also for other American private collectors who were his clients. In 
1868 he opened his place of business at 88 Fifth Avenue, •'where for 20 years he was an art dealer, constantly improving 
the class of the art objects which passed through his hands and distributing to his clients all over this country the best 
examples of domestic and foreign production. During this period he made frequent exhibitions of paintings, water 
color drawings, etchings, engravings, and porcelains, bronzes, etc., etc. — thereby doing much to elevate public taste 
and increase general knowledge in regard to art in general. In addition to the management of his own gallery, on ac- 
count of his expert knowledge, judgment and business connection with artists and art centers abroad, he was called 
upon to assist in the formation of private collections bvthe most noted collectors of the day. In fact he was the pioneer 
and leading expert and exponent of art in New York City of his time. Hewas one of the founders of the Metropolitan 
Museum of Art, and for thirty-four years served continuous! v as a Trustee of that notable institution. He was a member 
of the Executive Committee of the Civil Service Reform Association of New York City for nine years. On March 17, 1897, 
he was the recipient of a gift from seventv-five of his friends and admirers, of a gold medal struck off in commemor- 
ation of his seventy-fifth birthday. He served as President and Vice-President of the Grolier Club of New York City 
and was for many years a member of its Council. He was a Veteran of the 23rd Regiment of the National Guard of 
the State of New York. He was a member of the original committee having charge of the erection of the Bartholdi 
Statue of Liberty on Bedloe's Island, New York Harbor. In 1896 he had conferred upon him the honorary degree of 
Master of Arts of Columbia University. He was a Life Member and Trustee of the New York Genealogical and Bio- 
graphical Society; a member of the New York Society of the Colonial Wars and a gentleman of the Council of that 






Registration of Pedigrees. [Jan 

PAR K — Contin ued. 

Society; a member of the New York Society of Sons of the Revolution; a member of the Century and Union League 
Clubs of New York Citv anj a member of the New York Historical Society, New York Geographical, the Free Library 
and Archaeological and many other societies, besides being connected with various charitable institutions. He was 
a liberal benefactor of the Library of the Columbia University of New York City. 
Children, 6 (Avery), 2 sons and 4 dans., viz:— (1) Mary Henrietta, 9 b. Oct. 4, 184^. (2) Samuel Putnam, 9 b. Oct. 7, 1847 (see 
below). (3) Fannie Falconer, 9 b. Nov. 3, 1849; d. July 22, 1918; who m. Rev. Manfred P. VVelcher. (4) Henrv Ogden,* 
b. Jan. 31. 1852; d. April 30, lSgo, unm. (5) Emma Parke, v ' b. Aug. 29, 1853; d. Aug. 31, 1S57. (6) Ellen Walters, 9 b. 
Jan. 1. j86i. who d. March 25, 1893. 

Samuel Putnam 9 Avery, b. Oct. 7, 1847, at Brooklyn, N. Y.; living 1919, at No. 61 Woodland Street, 
Hartford, Conn. He is not married. 

Res. Samuel Putnam 9 Avery lived until some years after his father's death at No. 4 East 38th Street, New York City; he then 
removed to Hartford, Conn., where he has a permanent residence at No. 61 Woodland Street, with a summer residence 
on Lake Champlaia. He succeeded his father in business and conducted the same for 16 years and then retired to 
private life and took up his home in Hartford. He is a gentleman of large mind, artistic culture and is public spirited 
and philanthropic by natural instinct. He is a Trustee and Vice-President of the Wadsworth Athenaeum and Mor- 
gan Memorial Museum at Hartford, Conn.; a member and Vice-President of the Society for the Preservation of New | 
England Antiquities, Boston, Mass.; Trustee and member of the Board of Governors of the Institute of Arts and 
Sciences. Brooklyn. N. Y.; Trustee and member of the Board of Finance of the Lincoln Memorial University, Harro- 
gate, Tenn.; Honorary Vice-President of the National Arts Club of New York City; Trustee of the Watkinson Library, 
Hartford, Conn.; Member of the Connecticut Society of Mayflower Descendants and on the Board of Assistants, 
Hartford, Conn.; member of the New York Society of Colonial Wars; member of the New York Societv, Sons of the 
Revolution; member of the St. Nicholas Society of New York City; member and on the Committee on Publications of the 
American Numismatic Society of New York City; Life Member, Vice President and on Pi int Committee of the New 
York Genealogical and Biographical Society of New York City, and the establisher by endowment of the Samuel 
Putnam Averv Art Fund of that Societv; and a Fellow in Perpetuity of the Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York City. 
He is a member of the Board of Directors of the Colonial National Bank. Hartford. Conn.; and also Director of the < 
Society for Savings at Hartford, Conn. He is also a member of the New England Society, National Sculpture 
Society, Iconophile Society, Municipal Art Society, American Scenic and Historic Preservation Society, National 
Society of Mural Painters, National Association of Audubon Societies, Archaeological Institute of America, New York 
Academy of Science, Civil Service Reform Association, American Civic Alliance, Art League of America, Institute of 
Arts and Science, American NumismaticSociety, American Museum of National History, New York Historical Society, 
National Academy of Design, Honorary Member Artists' Fund Society, Geographical Society, New York Zoological 
Society, National Indian Association, Museum of French Art. Lake Champlain Association, American Institute of 
Graphic Arts, Naval History Society, N. Y. City; Bibliophile Society. Museum of Fine Arts, New England Historic- 
Genealogical Society, Boston, Mass.; American Academy of Political and Social Science, University of Pennsylvania, 
Dept. of Archaeology. National Municipal League, Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts, Pennsylvania Museum and ! 
School of Industrial Art; Philadelphia, Pa.; American Federation of Arts, National Genealogical Societv, Washington, 
D. C; Institute of Fine Arts, Chicago, III.; Maria Mitchell Association. Nantucket, Mass.; Municipal Art Society, 
Board of Trade, Archaeological Society, Connecticut Historical Society, Hartford Conn.; Westerly, R. I., Historical 
Society; Dedham, Mass., Historical Societv. He is also a member of the following clubs:— Union League, Grolier, 
City History Member and Honorary Vice-President. National Aits Club, N. Y. City; Lake Champlain Yacht, Bur- 
lington, Vt., and Pilgrim Society, Plymouth, Mass. Trustee of the Hartford Theological Seminary Foundation. 

Authorities: 

Savage's Gen. Die. of N. £., vol, i, p. 433; vol. ii, p. 53; vol. iii. pp. 346-7. 

Bond s History of Watertown, pp. iqo, 198, 210, 244, 302, 323, 328, 383-4, 422, 442. 

Some Account of the Park Family, pp. 7-9, 12-14, 20-25. 

Brewster Genealogy, vol. i, pp. 26-7. 

Mayflower Descendants, vol. ii, p. 115; vol. iii. p. 192; vol. iv, p. 128. 

Parke Family in Massachusetts, pp. 30, 34-5, 37"8, 44-6, 57-8, 79"8o. 

Tackson's History of Newton, Mass.. pp. 382-4. 

Denison's Westerly (R, I,) and Its Witnesses, pp. 66-75, 

Pedigree No. 113. generations 10, n and 12. 

Paige's History of Cumb ridge, Mass., pp. 623, 685-6. 

Drake's History of .American Biography, p. 687. 

Historical Register of Narragansett, vol. i, p. 217. 

Avery Family Record (Dedham Branch), pp. 175-6. 

Vital Records of Newton, Mass., pp. 292, 350. 

Vital Records of Rhode Island, bv Arnold, vol. v, Charlestown, pp. 12, 24. 

Valentine's Manual, for year 1793. 



115. CULVER CATHERINE ELIZABETH (STEWART) WOOD-KULL1NG 

Edward 1 Culver (the immigrant ancestor), b , at ; d , 1685, at Mystic, Conn.; m. ) 

19-7-1638, at Dedham, Mass., to Anne Eliice (dau. of John Ellis, one of the signers of the 

Dedham Covenant), b , at ; d (after 1678), at Mystic, Conn. Both Edward 1 

Culver and his wife Ann (Ellis) Culver are buried in the Old Cemetery at Groton, Conn., a small 
headstone marked E. C. is the only stone. 

Res. He came to this country in the autumn of 1635, arriving with party of John Winthrop, the younger. He was a member of I 
the guild of millwrights aud wheelwrights, which litter trade he followed in this country. He was a proprietor in I 
Dedham, Mass., on 28-9-1637, and there m. his wife andhis first three children were there born; he removed about 1G46 to 
Roxbury, Mass., where his fourth and fifth children were baptized; and in 1653 he removed to New London, Conn., as 
is evidenced by a grant of land made to him in that year; he there purchased the house-lot of Robert Burrows, which 
was given to the latter by the town, and established himself in that town as a baker and brewer. In 1664 he re- 
linquished his homestead to his son John- Culver and removed to a place near the head of the Mystic River within the 
boundaries of New Loudon, called by the Indians " Cnepados Hill," which property adjourned that of John Winthrop. 
During King Philip's War he was a noted soldier and partisan and was often sent out with Indian Scouts to explore 
the wilderness. In 1681 he was called " the wheelwright of Mystic." 

Children, 9 (Culver), 7 sons and 2 daus., viz:— (1) John,- b. 1^-2-1640; bapt. iq Sept., 1641. at Dedham (see below). (2) Joshua, 2 b. 
12-11-1642-3; bapt, Jan. 29, 1642-3, at Dedham, who m. Elizabeth Ford (dau. of Timothy Ford), and who lived at New 
London till 1667, then removed to New Haven and thence to Wallingford, Conn. (3) Samuel,'- b. 9-11-1644; bapt. Jan. 29, 
1644; said to have probably been killed in the Swamp Fight in Rhode Island in 1675; in 1674 he removed from New 
London and nothing more positively is known of him (see Caulkin's History of New London, p. 310). (4) Joseph, 8 

bapt. Sept. 20, 1646; d , 1730, who is said to have m. and left issue. (5) Gersnom, 2 bapt Dec. 3, 1748, at Roxbury, 

Mass.; who m. Mary and left issue. (6) An infant dau., d. at Roxbury, Mass., Jan. 21, 1650. (7) Hannah. 2 bapt. 

April u, 1652, at Roxbury, Mass.; who m. John Burrows of New London. Dec. 14, 1670, and left issue. (8) Edward, 2 

b , 1653 (or about 1654). at New London; who m. Jan. tc,, 1682, at Norwich, Conn., to Sarah Backus and left issue. 

(9) Ephraim,'- b 1655-6; d. March 11, 1709; who is said to have m. Mary and left issue. 

John' 2 Culver, b. 15-2-1640, at Dedham, Mass.: bapt. there Sept. 19, 1641; d , 1725, at Mystic, Conn., 

aged 85 years; m (previous to 1665, as on Aug- 8, 1665, John Culver and his wife Mary 

deed to Christopher Avery), at , to Mary Winthrop (dau. of John Winthrop, the younger, 




^y,^/y*~z^y 



/-^ 



(See Generation 12, Pedigree No. 113.) 

IRmt fJuNRRATlnlv n PKnir.mrR Nn rn * 



ig20.] Registration of Pedigrees. 9 I 

CULVER — Continued. 

Governor of Connecticut, and his second wife Elizabeth Read, of Groton, Conn.), b. Sept. 6, 1644; 

bapt. First Church, Boston, Sept. 15, 1644, at age of 9 days; d (after 1703, when John 2 

Culver and his wife Mary deed lands to their sons), at Mystic, Conn. 

K.-s. I ohn 2 Culver lived with his parents in Dedham and Roxburv. Mass., and in New Londou and Mystic, Conn. His father, 
E lward 1 Culver, deeded to him his plantation in Pequot (New London) on Nov. 5. 1664, which was the land that Ed- 
ward 1 Culver purchased in 1653 from Robert Burrows. (New London included Groton and Mystic within its limits 
until 1705.) Tire Pequot plantation was on the Groton and Mystic side of the Thames River. John 2 Culver was a 
Rogerene by faith; this religious sect was very unpopular in New London, as they deuounced as unscriptural all inter- 
ference by the Civil authorities in the.worship of God; they were the first body in the State of Connecticut to denounce 
the doctrine of taxation without representation. John 3 Culver, his son, was also a Rogerene: both lather and son suffered 
oppression and imprisonment on account of their religious belief. The date of marriage of Mary Winthrop to John 2 
Culver is' not mentioned in any of the published works on the lamily of John Winthrop of Groton. Conn., Governor of 
Connecticut; nor is her name mentioned in the will of her father dated April 3, 1676, proved July 25. 1676. It is presumed 
that on account of her marriage with a Rogerene that her father disowned her. That she was a daughter oi John Win- 
throp is established by the bible records of the Culver Family of Groton, descendants of John 2 Culver, photographic 
copies of which are filed with the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society, with the original application for 
registration of this pedigree. John- and Mary, Ins wife, on Aug. 8, 1665, deeded to Christopher Avery the land that 
I nin- Culver had received by deed from his father Edward 1 Culver, which land Edward 1 Culver had purchased in l6S3 
from Robert Burrows. John- Culver removed to New Haven sometime prior to 1673, as on Nov. 4, 1673, he was appointed 
Hayward for the Yorkshire Quarter by the Town Council oi New Haven. He was accepted as a citizen ot New Haven 
on July 31, 1077, and a grant of 26 acres was allotted to him there. The date of the birth of his three children 
Ahigaii, 3 James 11 and Sarah 3 are found in the New Haven records. He ultimately returned to the neighborhood of 
My-tic where he d. In 1703 John 2 Culver and Mary his wife deed to their son John 3 Culver the home lot in New London. 

Children. 6 (Culver), 4 sons and 2 daus., viz:— (1) John, 3 b 1670 (see below). (2) Jabez, 3 b 1674. (3) Abigail, 3 b. 

Nov. 13. 1075. at New H iveu. (4) lames, 3 b. June (or Jan.) 13, 1679, at New Haven, (s) Sarah, 3 b. March 17, 10S1-2, at 
New Haven. (6) David. 3 b 1684. 

3. John 3 Culver, b. , 1670, at Groton, Conn., probably (the exact date of his birth is not known, which 

is likely due to the fact that his parents were Rogerenes, and the church records of that religious 
body were not carefully kept, and on account of their religious objection to Civil interference in 
church matters, the Town Records fail to furnish the date of his birth; as he d. in Dec, 1760, 
aged 90 years; he was b. as above recorded in 1670); d. Dec. . ., 1760, aged 90 years, at Schooley's 

Mountain, Morris Co., N. J.; m at Groton, Conn, (presumably), to Sarah ? (her 

maiden surname is given as Winthrop in Snell's History of Sussex and Warren Counties, N.J., 
p. 512; and Munsell's History of Morris County, N.J., p. 374, states that she was a grand- 
daughter of Governor Winthrop (1. e. John Winthrop, the younger, Governor of Connecticut 1657 
till his death. Tradition in the family is to the effect that she was a cousin of John 3 Culver, who 
was a son of John 5 Culver, by his wife Mary Winthrop, who was a dau. of John Winthrop by his 

second wife Elizabeth Read), b , 1683, at ; d , 1766, aged 83, at Schooley's 

Mountain, N. J. Both John 3 Culver and his wife Sarah were buried in the burying ground near 
Pleasant Grove Church, Morris County, N. J. 
Res. John 3 Culver received by deed from his father and mother in 1703 the home lot in New London. He was an active adheren t 
of the Rogerene faith and was oppressed and imprisoned on account of his actions arising out of his religious convic- 
tions. Ou July 26. 172s, both he and his wife while on a trip to Lebanon. Conn., were arrested in Norwich. Conn., for 
traveling on the Sabbath, and were, in default of money to pay their fine, whipped and afterwards released and con- 
tinued their journey to Lebanon. By Groton, Conn., Deeds, he is spoken of as owning land in Lebanon, Conn., and as 
having been an inhabitant of that town. About 1734, or earlier, he and his wife and his 10 children with their families, 
111 tking a party ot 21 in all. removed to New Jersey and settled for a time on the east side of Schooley's Mountain, 
M ens County. Three years after they removed to VVaretown, Monmouth Co., N J., where they remained for 11 years 
and then returned and settled on the west side of Schooley's Mountain, where tie died. He owned a farm on the top of 
Sch loley's Mountain, and besides farming was a panel-maker by trade. His wife Sarah was known as a "singing 
sister" of the Rogerenes. 

en, 10 (Culver), 5 sons and 5 daus., viz:—(i) John, 4 b 1700; d , 1733, in New Jersey; who m. Freelove ? 

(2) Thomas.* 13) Timothy. * (4) Samuel.* (5) Robert,* h. June 10. 1713: d 1783 (see beiow). (6) Esther,* b 

who in. John Waterhouse, (7), (8). (9) and (10), daus. whose baptismal names have not as yet been determined. 

4. Robert 1 Culver, b. June 10, 1713 (see age and date of death), at Groton, Conn.; d. Jan. 7, 1783, aged 69 

years, 6 mo. and 27 days, at Schooley's Mountain, N. J.; m at , Conn., to Anne 

Clark (dau. of Stephen and ( ) Clark, of ), b. June 17, 1717, at , Conn.; 

d (after June 17, 1783, the date of her husband's will; wherein she is mentioned and left 

bequests), at Schooley's Mountain, N. J. Robert 4 Culver was buried in Culver Graveyard on 

Schooley's Mountain, gravestone. 
Res Roxburv, Morris Co., N. J.; he was a farmer; he made his will Jan. I, 1783, which was proved Jan. 16. 1783. In it he mentions 

his wile Anne, sons David, Timothy, Joseph, Robert and daus. Mercy Hill, Anne Waier, Lavinah Saterin (or Saverin) 

and Esther Hann. 
Children, 8 (Culver). 4 sons and adaus., viz:— (1) David-Heldest son). (2) Timothy. 6 (3) Joseph. 6 (4) Robert 6 (see below). (5) 

Mercy, 6 who m Hill. (6) Anne, 6 who m Waier. (7) Lavinah, 6 who m Saterin (or Saverin). (8) 

Esther, 6 who m Hann. 

5. Robert 5 Culver, b 1740, at N. J.; d , 1814-5 (will dated April 29, 1793, proved May 

q, 1815), at Roxbury, Morris Co., N. J.; m 1763, about, at to Martha ? (whose 

maiden surname and parentage are not as yet determined), b , at ; d (after 

her husband's death, as she was sworn as Executrix of his will May 18, 1815), at , Morris 

Co., N. J. 

Res. lb- lived in Roxburv. Morris Co.. N. J., where he owned and operated a farm. His will dated April 29, 1793. and proved 
May 9. 1815. mentions wife Martha who qualified as Executrix on May lS, 1815. his only son Joseph,' 1 ins daus. Hannah 6 
B n ,11. Nancy''' Stevens and Elizabeth 6 (not m. at date of will). 

Children. 4 (Culver), i son and 3 daus., viz:— (1) Joseph, 6 b 1764; d. March 15, 1849. aged 85; m. Sarah Lawrence, b 



1767; d. April 13, 1858. aged 91 and had S children. (2) Hannah « b who m. John Bacon. (3) Nancy,' 

el Stf 



ho m. Samuel Stevens. (4) Elizabeth, 6 b who m. James Stewart (see below). 

6. Elizabeth'' Culver, b 1776, at Roxbury, Morris Co., N. J.; d. March 22, 1826, in the 51st year of 

her age, near Hackettstown, Warren Co., N. J.; m , 1796, at Roxbury, N. J., to James 

Stewart (son of William Stewart, who d. Feb. 7, 1S10, in the 72nd year of his age, and his wife 

Frances ? who d. Sept. 24, 1803, aged 63 years, who resided at Hackettstown, N. J.), 

b , 1772-3, at Sussex Co., N. J.; d. Dec. 15, 1834, in the 62nd year of his age, at 

Beaver Meadows, Pa. Both James Stewart and Elizabeth, his wife, are buried in the Presby- 
terian Churchyard, Hackettstown, N. J., gravestones. 
Res. James Stewart lived in Sussex Co., N. J., near Hackettstown, N. J., until the latter part of his life when he removed to 
Beaver Meadows, Pa., where he died. 



I 



2 Registration of Pedigrees. |Jan, 

C U L V ER— Continued. 

Children, 7 (Stewart), 3 sons and 4 daus., viz:— (i) Thomas Page,' b. June 7, 1798 (see below). (2) Nancy, 7 b , who m a 

widower by the name of Uustin and left no issue. (3) Fanny,' b who m ? (4) Robert C ' b. Nov. 30, 

1806; d. Aug. 3, 1807, aged 8 months and 3 days, and was buried in Hackettstown, N. J., beside his parents. (5) William,' 
b ; d. in infancy. (6) Eliza,' b , who m. John Nicholl. (7) Mary,' b ; d. a young girl, not m. 

'. Thomas Page 1 Stewart, b. June 7, 1798, in Sussex Co., N. J.; d. Oct. 26, 1846, at Hackettstown, N. J.; m. 
Nov. .., 1824, by the Rev. Joseph Campbell, in Sussex Co., N. J., to Susan Sherred Beavers 

as her first husband (dau. of Robert Beavers,* b 1747, at Mansfield, Woodhouse, Sussex 

Co., N. J.; d. at Mansfield, N. J., Oct. 11, 1822, and his second wife Catherine Kerr, whom he m. 
Dec. 3, 1789, at Newton, Sussex Co., N. }., and who d. between Jan. 24, 1859, and May 12, 1859), b. 
Nov. 17, 1802, in Sussex Co., N. J., bapt. Oct. 29, 1803, at Mansfield, N. J.; d. May 24, 1877, at 
Hackettstown, N. J. She m. (2) (subsequent to Oct. 26, 1846), at Hackettstown, N. J., pre- 
sumably, to Robert C . Stevens, b at ; d , at 

Res. Thomas Page" Stewart was a physician and resided at or near Hackettstown, Warren Co., N. J. He was a student of 
medicine under Dr. Reuel Hampton and became his partner and succeeded to his practice in Hackettstown when Dr. 
Hampton left that town. He acquired a large practice. He was one of the founders of the New Jersey Medical Society 
and was elected in 1840 as its President. He was killed by being thrown from his sulky. He made his will May 31, 1844, 
and it was proved March 3, 1847, and in it he mentions his wife Susan Sherred Stewart and his sons Reuel Stewart, 
James Towuley Stewart and his daughter Catherine Elizabeth Stewart, all then minors. His wife joined the First Pres- 
byterian Church at Hackettstown and was a member May 14, 1831. He held a pew in that church, No. 5, in May, 1827. 

Robert Beavers (son of Robert and Elizabeth ( ) Beavers) was a Captain in the Revolutionary War, New Jersey 

troops, enlisted in 1776 and served two years; and his descendants are eligible to membership in Revolutionary 
War Societies. He m. (1) Mary Armstrong, who d. shortly after the Revolutionary War; he was a Justice of the Peace 
and Judge of Sussex County, N. J., Court. 

Children, 3 (Stewart), 2 sons and 1 dau.. viz:— (1) Reuel, 8 b. May 7. 1829 (see below). (2) James Townley. 8 (3) Catherine Eliza- 
beth. 8 By her (2) m. to Robert C Stevens, she had no children. 

5. Reuel 8 Stewart, b. May 7, 1829, at Hackettstown, N. J.; d. March 29, 1916, at Philadelphia, Pa.; m. 

March 24, 1853, by Dr. C. W. Shields, at to Anna Rebecca Agey, sometimes incorrectly 

spelled Egge (dau. of Jacob Agey, b. Jan. 14, 1782; he was a descendant of the De Archy family, 
which family is said to be of the Normandy (France) nobility, and his wife Sarah Bush, b. March 

21, 1790), b. May 10, 1829, at Allentown, Pa.; d (living Nov. I, 1919, at No. 1840 Green 

Street, Philadelphia, Pa.), at 

Res. Dr. Reuel 8 Stewart was a physician with residence and office at No. 1840 Green Street, Philadelphia, Pa. He made his will 
Jan. 8, 1916, and it was proved April 4, 1916 (see vol. 378, p. 270, Wills, Public Building, Philadelphia, Pa.). 

Children, 2 (Stewartl daus., viz:— (1) Catherine Elizabeth, 9 b. June 28, i860 (see below). (2) Sallie, 9 who m. Henry Warner Lum- 
birth on March 15, 1895; he d. Oct. 15, 1915; no children. 

>. Catherine Elizabeth 9 Stewart, b. June 28, i860, at Philadelphia, Pa.; d (living Nov. 1, 1919, at 

Meadowbrook, Pa.), at ; m. (1) April 6, 1880, at Philadelphia, Pa., by Rev. S. A. Mutchmore, 

of the Alexander Presbyterian Church, 19th and Green Streets, Philadelphia, Pa., to William 
Brewster Wood (son of Thomas Wood (b. Dec. 12, 1S27; d. May 25, 1880, at 1836 Green Street, 

Philadelphia, Pa.) and his wife Maria Jackson Flagg (b , at Providence, R. I.; d. Oct. 18, 

1897, aged 67 years; dau. of John Foster Brewster Flagg). After the death of Thomas Wood, his 
widow, Mary Jackson Flagg-Wood, m. (2) William J Jefferies), b. July 25, 1851, at Phila- 
delphia, Pa.; d. April 24, 1905, at No. 1838 Green Street, Philadelphia, Pa. She m. (2) Nov. 8, 1913, 
at New York City, N. Y., to Otto Walther Kulling (son of Pranz Albert Kulling and his wife 

Apollonia Langendorf, of Austria), b. June 26, 1887, at Philadelphia, Pa.; d (living Nov. I, 

1919), at 

Res. William Brewster Wood lived at No. 1838 Green Street. Philadelphia, Pa. Otto Walther Kulling resides at "Muntree,'' 
Meadowbrook, Pa. 

Child, 1 (Wood) dau , viz.:— (1) Constance. 10 b, Jan. 7, 1881; who m. April 18, 1910, Allen Rhoads Evans and has one child and 
resides in Philadelphia, Pa. By her second m. to Otto Walther Kulling, no children. 

Authorities: 

Savage's Gen. Die. of New England, vol. iv, pp. 611-12. 
Pope's Pioneers of Massachusetts, p. 113. 
Mackenzie's Colonial Families of America, vol. iv, p. 110. 
National Encyclopaedia of American Biography, vol. xii, p. 495. 
Colonial Records of Connecticut, vol. 1665-1677, pp. 408, 417. 
New England Hist. Gen. Register, vol. iv, p. 274. 
Hempstead's Diary, pp. 55, 95. 

Caulkin's History of New London, pp. 302, 309-10, 315, 494. 
Town Records of New London, Conn., vol. 1, pp. 126, 146. 

Vital Records of Dedham, Mass., Births, Marriages and Deaths, 1638-1846, pp. 1-3. 
Town Records of New Haven, Conn., vol. i, pp. 174, 203. 
Register of Vital Statistics, New Haven, vol. i, 1649-1754. 
Town Minutes of New Haven, p. 226, Dec. 20, 1680. 
Vital Records of Norwich, Conn. vol. i, p. 3. 

Wmthrops of Groton, by R. C. Winthrop, privately printed, 1894-1896, 
Boston Record Commissioner's Report, B. M. D., 1630-1699, p. 19. 
American Ancestry, vol. xii, p. 21. 

Tombstone Inscriptions, Culver Graveyard, Schooley's Mountain, N. J. 
History of Monmouth County, N. J., by Salter, p. 249, 
Snell's History of Sussex and Warren County. N.J.. p. 512. 

Bible Records of Dr. Joseph Edwin Culver who was b. in the Culver homestead in Groton, Conn., and who was 7th in 
descent from Edward 1 Culver and the 6th to bear the name of Joseph. He inherited the Groton homestead and lived 
there awhile and removed to Jersey City, N. J., where he d. in 1897. He was a close student of Culver genealogy. 
Affidavits of George M. Culver, M. D., son of Dr. Joseph Edwin Culver. 

Abel I. Culver 

Henry H. Culver 

Samuel H. Culver 

Photographs of pages from the Culver Family Bible. 

Vul. M , Wills, p. 181, Office of Secretary of State, Trenton, N. J. 

Vol. H-, Deeds, p. 270, " " " " " 

Vol. N, Wills, p. 1583, " 

Vol. N. " Folio, p. 829, " 

Presbyterian Church Records, Hackettstown, N. J. 

Bible Records in possession of the applicant, Mrs. Catherine Elizabeth Kulling of Meadowbrook, Pa. 

Minutes and Proceedings of the New Jersey Medical Society, p. 352. 

Note: * Descendants eligible fo Revolutionary War Societies. 




REUEL STEWART, M. D. 
1829-1916 



1920.] Society Proceedings. 03 



SOCIETY PROCEEDINGS. 



Regular Meeting, November 21st, 1919. 

The meeting was called to order at 8.45 P. M., Mr. Thomas T. Sherman 
in the Chair. 

Since the last meeting of the Society the following deaths have been re- 
corded, viz: — William Waldorf Astor, Life Member, died Oct. 18, 1919, aged 
71 years; Edward Guyre Burgess, Life Member, died June I, 1919, in his 75th 
year; Andrew Carnegie, Life Member, died Aug. II, 1919, in his 84th year; 
Mrs. James Marsland Lawton, Life Member, died Aug. 22, 1919; Herbert 
Merritt Chester, Annual Member, died Aug. 22, 1919, in his 62nd year; Gen. 
Asa Bird Gardiner, Annual Member, died May 28, 1919, in his 80th year; 
Lawrence Eugene Sexton, Annual Member, died Aug. 30, 1919, aged 60 years. 

The Executive Committee reports the election of the following new mem- 
bers, viz: — Miss Julia Gertrude Craft, 120 West 8th Street, Bayonne, N. J., An- 
nual Member, proposed by William Raymond Wilde; William Iucho Seaman, 
20 Exchange Place, City, Annual Member, proposed by Royden Woodward 
Vosburgh; and that the following names have been restored to the member- 
ship roll, viz:— Miss Kathlyne K. Viele, Mrs. Elwood Osborn Roessle, William 
Fellowes Morgan, Frederic de Peyster Foster, John Burling Lawrence, William 
Badeau Bragdon; and that the following name has been transferred from the 
list of Annual Members to that of Life Members, viz: — Philip Henry Waddell 
Smith. 

Mr. Sherman then introduced Hon. Howard R. Bayne, the speaker of the 
evening, who delivered a lecture entitled "The Administration of John Adams 
as President of the United States." 

At the close of Mr. Bayne's lecture Mr. George Riker Bishop moved that 
the hearty thanks of the Society be extended to Mr. Bayne for his very interest- 
ing and instructive lecture, which was seconded by Mr. Henry Pierson Gibson. 

The meeting then adjourned to the Library where refreshments were 
served to the members and their guests. 



Regular Meeting, December 19TH, 1919. 

Meeting called to order at 8.40 P. M. Mr. Hopper Striker Mott in the Chair. 

The Board of Trustees reported the following Committees had been ap- 
pointed, viz: — 

Nominating Committee: — Francis Effingham Laimbeer, Chairman, Ed- 
ward McKinstry Whiting, William Hull Browning, Henry Parsons, William 
Seton Gordon. 

Auditing Committee:— Henry Cole Quinby, Chairman, Henry Wood- 
ward Sackett, Haliburton Fales. 

Since the last meeting of the Society the following deaths have been record- 
ed, viz:— Charles Griswold Thompson, Life Member, died Dec. 8, 1919, age 79; 
William Salomon, Annual Member, died Dec. 14, 1919, age 67; William Henry 
Lefferts, Annual Member, died Dec. 18, 1919, age 72. 

The Executive Committee reported the following names as having been 
transferred from the List of Annual Members, to that of Life Members, viz: — 
Francis Joseph Arend, Stephen Norman Bond, William Edwards Fulton, 
Abraham Hatfield, Jr., Mrs. Theodore Frelinghuysen Jackson, Hopper Striker 
Mott. 

The following Life Members have been elected, viz: — Finley Johnson Shep- 
ard, 579 Fifth Ave., City, proposed by John R. Totten; Artemas Ward, 6 East 
78th Street, City, proposed by John R. Totten; Park Mason Woolley, 221 1 
Broadway, City, proposed by Abraham Hatfield, Jr.; Walter Rysam Jones, 30 
West 44th Street, City, proposed by John R. Totten. 

Mr. Mott then introduced Mr. Henry W. Kent, Secretary of The Metro- 
politan Museum of Art, New York City, who addressed the Society on " The 
Schuyler Mansion," which was illustrated by stereopticon views. 



94 Queries, Book Reviews. [J a n- 

At the close of Mr. Kent's address Mr. George Riker Bishop moved that a 
hearty vote of thanks be extended to Mr. Kent for his most lucid and delightful 
address, which was seconded by Mr. Alexander McMillan Welch. 

There being no further business the meeting adjourned. 

Henry Russell Drowne, Recording Secretary. 



QUERIES. 



Queries will be inserted at the rate of ten (10) cents per line, or fraction of a line, payable in 
advance; ten (10) words allowed to a line. Name and address of individual making query charged 
at line rates. No restriction as to space. 

All answers may at the discretion of querist be addressed to The N. Y. G. & B. Soc. and will 
be forwarded to the inquirer. 

In answering queries please refer to the Volume and Page of The Record in which origins 
query was published. 



Tuthill. — Information wanted concerning the ancestry of Elizabeth Tut- 
hill, b. 21 Sept., 1782, who m. Matthew Vanderhoof of Second River (now 
Belleville), N. J., son of Cornelius Vanderhoof of Hackensack and New York. 
One of her sons was Cornelius Suydam Vanderhoof. 

Wanted: Names and dates of births of the children of Dr. Samuel and 
Sarah (Ford) Tuthill of Morristown, N. J., who were m. 3 Nov., 1750. 

MRS. lotta TUTHILL vail, 17 N. La Salle Gardens, Detroit, Mich. 



BOOK REVIEWS. 

By John R. Totten. 

Editorial Note:— The New York Genealogical and Biographical Society solicits as 
donations to its Library all newly published works on Genealogy, History and Biography, as well 
as all works on Town, County and State History, or works embodying information regarding the 
Vital Records of any and all localities. It also solicits the donation to the manuscript collections 
of its library of any and all manuscript compilations which bear upon the above mentioned topics. 

In consideration of such donations the works so presented to the Society will beat once 
placed upon the shelves of its library and will be reviewed in the next subsequent issue of The 
New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, each donation of such character, 
whether in printed or manuscript form, will be reviewed under the head of " Book Notices " and 
a copy of The Record containing the review will be sent to the donor. 

The Society does not solicit donations of publications or manuscripts on topics foreign to 
the above mentioned subjects, as its library is specialized and cannot accommodate material 
which does not bear directly upon its recognized sphere of usefulness. 

Donations for review in the January issue of The Record should be delivered to the 
Society before December 1st of the previous year; for the April issue, before March 1st; for the 
July issue before June 1st; and for the October issue, before September 1st. 

All donations will be generously reviewed with a view of calling the attention of the public 
to their good points; but, while generous, the reviews will contain such proper criticism as the 
interest of the genealogical student would expect from the editorial staff of The Record. 

The "Book Notices" of The Record are carefully read by all librarians as well as 
genealogical students, and the review of a work in The Record is equivalent to a special 
advertisement of such work. 

Letters of transmittal of donations of such works should embody the price of the work 
donated and the name and address of the person from whom it can be purchased. 



The Avery, FAntCHiLD and Park Families of Massachusetts, Con- 
necticut and Rhode Island, with a short narration of facts concerning 
Mr. Richard Warren, Mayflower Passenger and his family connection with 
Thomas Little, William Avery, 1650, Thomas Fairchild, 1638, Richard Park, 
1635, Thomas Little, 1630, compiled by Samuel Putnam Avery, Esq., of No. 61 
Woodland Street, Hartford, Conn., Member and Vice-President of the New 
York Genealogical and Biographical Society and also member of the New 
York Historical Society; Dedham, Mass., Historical Society; Westerly, R. I., 



1920.] Book Reviews. g5 

Historical Society; Connecticut Historical Society, Hartford, Conn.; National 
Genealogical Society, Washington, D. C. ; New England Historic Genealogical 
Society. Hartford, 1919. Octavo, cloth, pp. 140, about, with 21 illustrations 
of family interest, and an elaborate index for each family record. A limited 
edition of 250 copies for private distribution. 

This excellent compilation gives a well digested and accurate record of 
the English origin of the Avery Family, and of the American (Dedham, 
Mass.) branch of the family; gives a detailed record of William 4 Avery, of 
Dedham (the immigrant ancestor) and the line of his descendants terminat- 
ing in the record of the compiler of the work, Samuel Putnam 12 Avery. The 
Fairchild section of the work gives the Fairchild pedigree of Samuel Putnam 
Avery (the compiler of the work) back to Thomas 1 Fairchild of Stratford, 
Conn, (the immigrant ancestor). The Park section gives the Park Pedigree 
of the compiler back to Richard 1 Park of Cambridge (the immigrant 
ancestor). 

The work is most exhaustive in detailed information, historical, bio- 
graphical and genealogical, along the specific lines of the pedigrees compiled 
and will be of standard authoritative reference value to all those of Avery, 
Fairchild and Park blood. 

As the title indicates the volume also contains notes of interest on 
Richard 1 Warren the Pilgrim; and on Thomas Little the immigrant ancestor 
who married Richard 1 Warren's daughter, Ann Warren, and gives the 
compiler's Warren Pedigree back to Richard 1 Warren. 

It is to be hoped that this meritorious work will find its place on the 
shelves of all the well founded genealogical libraries of this country. We 
congratulate Mr. Avery for having devoted the time, when occupied along 
so many lines of public interest, to prepare and produce so excellent a volume. 

Brereton — A Family History, by John Brereton, of No. 1415 Tenth 
Avenue, San Francisco, Cal. 1919. Octavo, cloth, pp. 68, illustrated. Price, 
$2.50. Address : author. 

This small volume comprises within its limited capacity much informa- 
tion of value to students of the history and genealogy of this family, and it is 
therefore called to the attention of libraries whose shelves devote space to 
genealogy. 

Piscataqua Pioneers, 1623-1775. Register of Members and Ancestors. 
8vo, cloth, pp. 212. Price not stated. Address : Editor, John Scales, 
Dover, N. H. 

A valuable addition to the information available on the subject of old 
New Hampshire Families. A list of the members of the Society of Piscataqua 
Pioneers is given, with list of their ancestors, and this is further elaborated 
by sketches of the various pioneers, containing vital facts of value to the 
genealogists. Recommended to genealogical libraries. 

A History of St. George's Church in the City of Schenectady, N. Y., 
by Willis T. Hanson, Jr., A. M. Privately printed and copyrighted, 1919. 
8vo, cloth, 2 vols., pp. 187, 212, illustrated. Price, $10.00 a set. Address : 
I Miss Mary T. Graves, c/o The Union National Bank, Schenectady, N. Y. 

We have been patiently awaiting the appearance of this work, as we were 
aware of its preparation and may honestly say that in this instance the joy 
of realization far exceeds that of anticipation. Prior knowledge of the 
thoroughness of the author's previous work led us to hope for an excellent 
production and we are in no way disappointed. Volume I deals with the 
history pure and simple of this old English Church founded in 1751. This 
history is complete in all details and the text is enriched by beautiful illustra- 
tions showing the various periods of development of the original structure 
and its parsonage and portraits of its various rectors to the present day. 
The parish and the public cannot fail to be well satisfied with this historical 
presentation. To this, the first volume, there is appended a list of church 
officers from the founding of the church to date of publication and a name 
index. Volume II contains a record of the Baptisms from 1753 to 1850; 



9 6 



Book Reviews. [Jan. 



Marriages, 1771 to 1850; Burials, 1771-1885; and a register of births, 1767-1788. 
It is this second volume which adds the crown to the first (we speak largely 
from a genealogist's standpoint). Many church histories are written that 
fail to embody within their contents the vital records of their church's 
activity, and this failure renders such volumes of little vital interest outside 
of the parish of which the history treats. Put the vital records in such a 
history and its appeal reaches all over the country, wherever the strain of 
blood of its original parishioners may have wandered. We congratulate Mr. 
Hanson on his well accomplished task and take the greatest pleasure in 
recommending the work to all libraries in the State of New York, to all 
genealogical and historical libraries and to those individuals who may have 
sprung from St. George's parishioners. 

History and Genealogy of the Harlan Family and Particularly of 
the Descendants of George and Michael Harlan Who Settled in 
Chester County, Pa., 1687. Compiled by Alpheus H. Harlan (No. 4816 in 
the genealogy), large, Svo, half morocco, pp. 1065, including an exhaustive 
85 page name index and 51 illustrations of family interest. Price in buckram, 
$10.00. Address : William H. Harlan, New Burlington, Ohio. 

This is a standard genealogical compilation of the first class. It deals 
with the origin of this originally English family that moved to Ireland and 
there affiliated with Quakers and subsequently emigrated to America in 1687, 
the time of the Quaker exodus, and settled in Chester County, Pa.. Owing 
to the general excellence and detail of the early "Friends" records in 
Pennsylvania, the volume is characterized by more than customary recording 
of the vital facts of each generation. We welcome the work to our 
library and recommend it to all genealogical libraries as of great value 
genealogically and well worth the purchase price. 

The Goodridge Genealogy, A History of the Descendants of William 
Goodridge, who came to America from Bury St. Edmunds, England, in 1636, 
and settled in Watertown, Mass., with some inquiry into the History of the 
Family in England and the Origin of the Same, by Edwin Alonzo Goodridge. 
A. M., M. D. Privately printed. 1918. Octavo, cloth, pp. 313, including name 
index, with frontispiece and other plates, including fac-similes of Goodridge 
Arms and portrait of the author. Limited edition of 275 copies. Address : 
Lyman H. Weeks, 2352 University Avenue, N. Y. City. 

This valuable genealogical work was received by this Society in August, 
1918, and was noticed in the Accession List in the October, 1918, issue of the 
Record. That it has not been before noticed in our "Book Reviews" is an 
unexplainable oversight which we greatly deplore. 

The work itself is constructed along standard genealogical lines and 
within the limit of its field is exhaustive and gives all indications of accuracy 
in its subject matter. It is a most valuable contribution to the genealogy 
of this family in America and is further increased in value by an essay on 
the English origin and history of the family in England. Genealogical 
Libraries not already supplied should endeavor to secure copies of this volume. 

The Curzon Family of New York and Baltimore and Their English 
Descent, by J. Hall Pleasants, M. D., of No. 201 Longwood Road, Roland 
Park, Md. Quarto, cloth, pp. 75, including name index, illustrated. Balti- 
more, 1919. Not for sale. 

The American branch of this English family was founded by Richard 
Curzon, of London and New York, who came to this country in 1747, 
married in New York and removed to Baltimore, Md., leaving descendants 
in both cities. The author has devoted much time and study to the verification 
of the descent of this branch of the family from the Curzons of Kedleston, 
which descent was recorded in old manuscripts and pedigrees brought to this 
country by the immigrant Richard Curzon. The work is well constructed 
and bears evidence of painstaking authentic search and compilation, and is 
presented to the genealogical public in the best form of the printer's art. 



1920.] Book Reviews. Q7 

Genealogical libraries that succeed in securing this volume for their shelves 
are to be /congratulated. 

Genealogy of Some Descendants of Thomas Fuller, of Woburn, Mass., 
compiled by William Hyslop Fuller, of No. 23 School Street, Palmer, Mass. 
Volume IV., to which is added supplements to Vols. I, II and III previously 
published. Octavo, cloth, pp. 271, including name index, illustrated. Price of set 
of four volumes, $20.00 (Vol. I not sold except with full set). Volume II, 263 
pp., price, $5.00. Volume III, 325 pp., price, $5.00. Volume IV (this volume), 
$6.00. Address : Compiler and Goodspeed's Book Shop, 5a Park Street, 
Boston, Mass. 

This excellent volume, carries on the genealogical record so well begun 
and carried on in three of the set that preceded it. It gives finish to an 
already valuable production. We have called attention to the excellence of 
the preceding volumes in past reviews and wish to re-emphasize our praise 
now. Recommended to all genealogical libraries. 

History of the Kuykendall Family, Since its Settlement in Dutch 
New York in 1646, with Genealogy as found in early Dutch Church 
Records, State and Government Documents, Together with Sketches of 
Colonial Times, Old Log Cabin Days, Indian Wars, Pioneer Hardships, Social 
Customs, Dress and Mode of Living of the Early Forefathers, by George 
Benson Kuykendall, M. D. 1919. 8vo, cloth, pp. 645+20 pp. of index, 
illustrated. Price, $5.00. Address : Author, at Pomeroy, Wash. 

The title well sets forth the contents of this volume. The work is 
arranged largely in the narrative style, and outside of its purely genealogical 
contents is most interesting and instructive as to topics mentioned in the 
title. There are some 100 illustrations which enrich the volume, and the 
author has evidently spent much time and care in the presentation of the 
volume to the public. It is heartily recommended to all genealogical 
libraries. 

Alexander Brown and His Descendants, 1764-1916, compiled by Mary 
Elizabeth Brown. Privately printed. 1917. 8vo, cloth, pp. 158, illustrated. 

This attractive volume compiled primarily for family distribution devotes 
itself entirely to setting forth the record of Alexander Brown (b. Nov. 17, 
1764, in Ballymena, Ireland) who came to this country and settled in Balti- 
more in 1800. He was a son of William Brown (1715-1778) by his wife 
Margaretta Davison. Much information is given relating to the English 
blood connections ; and as the descendants of Alexander Brown have inter- 
married into some of the best families in this country, the work is rendered 
greatly interesting to the genealogist. Recommended to all genealogical 
libraries. 

Ancient Town Records, New Haven Town Records, 1662-1684. Edited 
by Franklin Bowditch Dexter, Litt. D. Published by the New Haven Colony 
Historical Society. Printed for the Society, 1919. Volume II. 8vo, cloth, 
pp. 457, including name index. Price. $5.00. Price of Volume I, $5.00. 
Address : Frederick Bostwick, Esq., Librarian, New Haven Colony Historical 
Society, No. 144 Grove Street, New Haven, Conn. 

We call attention to our review of the first volume of this series which 
appeared in the October, 1917, issue of the Record. The second volume is a 
worthy companion to the first, and the name of the Editor, endorses the 
excellence and accuracy of the subject matter of the volume. The series will 
be of great value to students of the history and genealogy of New Haven and 
its environment, and librarians should place the work as a reference volume 
on their shelves. 

The Fales Family of Bristol, Rhode Island, Ancestry of Haliburton 
Fales of New York, by De Coursey Fales, A. B., LL. B. Privately printed, 
1919. Octavo, cloth, pp. 332, including an excellent name index and illustrated 
with 13 photogravure plates of unusual excellence. Address : Author, No. 
25 Broad Street, N. Y. City. 



g8 Book Reviews. [Jan. 

The first 158 pages of this beautifully presented volume deals entirely 
with the genealogy of the Fales Family from James 1 Fales (1651-1708) of 
Dedham, Mass., to the eighth generation of the present day. The work is 
well presented in standard form and is of unquestioned authenticity as to the 
subject matter therein contained. Pages 159 to 217 are devoted to genealogical 
notes on the Haliburton Family reprinted with additions and changes from 
the original article on the family contained in the New England Historic 
Gen. Register for January, 1917, and compiled by the well-known gene- 
alogist, Arthur Wentworth Hamilton Eaton, D. C. L. This portion of 
the work is of the excellence we would naturally expect from its well known 
author. The rest of the volume is made up of charts setting forth various 
blood lines of Haliburton Fales, Esq., of New York City, the father of 
De Coursey Fales. 

All genealogical libraries should endeavor to secure a copy of this work. 

The Semi-Centennial Alumni Record of the University of Illinois, 
edited by Franklin W. Scott, Secretary of the Alumni Association. Published 
in 1918 by the University of Illinois. 8vo, cloth, pp. 1 147, including name index, 
illustrated. Address: Franklin W. Scott, No. 358 Administration Building, 
Urbana, 111. Price not stated. 

A most excellent example of works of this character that are issued 
now and then by Colleges and Universities. Such works are always of 
great value to genealogical students and this particular volume is replete with 
vital facts of value to the student of family history. It is of particular value 
also in containing the present post office addresses of living Alumni. 
Recommended to General Reference and Genealogical libraries. 

Butler Pedigree, Showing the various blood lines of Henry Langdon 
Butler, Jr. Arranged in chart form, 10 x 8 inches, pp. 18. 

Contains much information of value, in addition to recording the various 
blood strains of the compiler. 

Family History of the Lawrences of Cornwall (England), compiled 
by the Rev. Alexander Gordon for Lady Durning-Lawrence (Edith J. 
Durning- Lawrence), of No. 13 Carlton House Terrace, S. W., London, Eng- 
land. Octavo, cloth, pp. 80-f-xxiv, with 45 most excellent photogravure 
illustrations of family interest. Privately printed 1915. For copies apply to 
Lady Durning-Lawrence at the above address. 

Lady Durning-Lawrence, in the preface to this work says, "It was my 
intention merely to write a short outline of my husband's life, to be placed 
with his library of books, in order that future generations might know what 
manner of man he was who had made the collection. When, however, I came 
to examine more closely the family history of the Lawrences of Cornwall, I 
thought that their rapid rise from obscurity to prominence was worth 
recording." 

The library thus referred to in the above quotation was purchased and 
collected with one aim, "and that aim was to prove that Francis Bacon was 
at the head ot a great literary and scientific society whence emanated 
all the Elizabethan and Jacobean literature, a literature, it has been said, 
in which the same language was used and the same moral purpose expressed." 
The intention of the compiler has been carefully carried out and there results 
a work replete with genealogical material concerning the descendants of Joseph 
Lawrence of St. Ives, Cornwall his wife and Alice Bennetts of St. Just's 
Parish, Cornwall, who were married Dec. 29, 1718, at St. Just's Parish Church. 

The work is evidently a labor of love and is beautifully presented and 
artistically illustrated and will be a choice accession to any library that may 
secure a copy. The genealogical data therein contained will be of interest 
to those of Lawrence blood in this country. We congratulate ourselves on 
having secured a copy of this valuable work. 

Chart Diagram Showing the Lines of Descent of the Children of 
John Jarvis Vail and His Wife Anne Evflyn (Bauman) Vail of Rah- 
way, N. J., July 12, 1919. Compiled by John Jarvis Vail, C E., of No. 156 



lg2o.] Book Reviews. 99 

Bryant Street, Rahway, N. J. Blue print reproduction 87 x 19 inches. No 
price stated. Address : Compiler. 

This valuable contribution to genealogy embraces data showing the blood 
strains of the children of the above named union carrying their pedigrees 
into the following named families : Bogert, Jarvis, Bloomfield, Fitz Randolph, 
Laing, Marsh, Shotwell, Vail, Carter, Nelson, Page and Baumann. 

It will be of value to all genealogical libraries. 

ADVANCE NOTICE. 

The Livingstons of Callendar, and Their Principal Cadets. The His- 
tory of an old Stirlingshire Family, by Edwin Brockholst Livingston, author of 
The Livingstons of Livingston Manor. New Edition, entirely rewritten and 
greatly enlarged. Illustrated, pp. about 550, crown quarto. Price before 
publication delivered in Great Britain £3, 3s net ; delivered in the United 
States express paid and duty free, $18.00 net (or its equivalent in English 
exchange). Address the author, Mr. E. B. Livingston, No. 11 Quex Road, 
Westgate-on-Sea, Kent, England. 

The author has devoted much labor and time in the preparation of this 
new edition of his original work In the preface to the volume he states: 
"The original strictly limited and privately printed edition of The Livingstons 
of Callendar and their Principal Cadets, which was published thirty years 
ago, has for a long time been out of print. In 1910, the second part of this 
history, containing the account of the American branches of this ancient 
Scottish House, was republished in New York as a separate work under the 
title of The Livingstons of Livingston Manor. The first part, containing 
the history of the family in Scotland, France, etc., is now republished in the 
present volume. This new edition contains important fresh genealogical data 
supplied by the recently published Scots Peerage, under the able editorship 
of Sir James Balfour Paul, C. V. O., Lord Lyon King of Arms, and by the 
author's own extensive researches made since his first edition was issued. It 
has been entirely rewritten, and includes several additional chapters treating 
of various Livingston cadets, of whom no particulars have hitherto been 
given in any genealogical publication. The present volume also contains a 
set of Heraldic Plates, which have been specially executed for this new 
edition by Mr. Graham Johnston, Heraldic Artist to the Lyon Court, as well 
as copies of family portraits, most of which have never been reproduced before. 

At the special request of some of his American correspondents, the 
author has added chapters xxii and xxiii on 'The Scottish Genealogy of the 
Livingstons of the Lordship and Manor of Livingston, of New York,' and 
'Notes on some Scottish Castles and Mansions owned or occupied by 
Livingstons in the Olden Time.' " 

The work will contain 25 chapters and 5 genealogical charts in addi- 
tion to a chronology of the most notable events in the History of the 
Livingstons of Callendar and also a list of Livingston titles in the Peerage 
of Scotland. 

The volume will be a notable accession to genealogical libraries and it is 
sincerely to be hoped that all those of the blood will avail themselves of an 
opportunity to at once secure a copy at advance-of-publication price. 

Recommended most heartily to all genealogical libraries. 

SPECIAL NOTICE. 

We regret to inform the genealogical public that on November 23rd, 
1919, The Sherman Genealogy, by Thomas T. Sherman, Esq., a volume of 
over 400 pages with 118 illustrations, was already printed and bound and 
ready for delivery to the publisher by the binder, Thomas Y. Crowell Com- 
pany, of No. 426 West Broadway, New York City, on Monday, November 
24th, 1919, when the premises of the binder with contents was destroyed by 
fire November 23rd, 1919. 

Fortunately there was in the hands of the printer an extra unbound cony 
of the work. We announce to subscribers and the public that the work will 
be reprinted at once and its delivery made at the earliest possible time. 



IOO Accessions to the Library. [Jan., 1920 

ACCESSIONS TO THE LIBRARY. 
September ij, 1919, to December /j, 1919. 

DONATIONS. 

Bound Volumes. 
New Haven Colony Historical Society — New Haven Town Records, Vol. II. 
Brereton, John — Brereton Family History. 

Brown, J. C. & T. M. — Alexander Brown and his Descendants 
Cuddeback, W. L., M. D. — Caudebec Family in America, 1700-1920. 
Fales, DeCoursey — The Fales Family of Bristol, Rhode Island. 
Fuller, William H. — Genealogy of the Descendants of Thomas Fuller, of 

Woburn, Mass., Vol. IV. 
Hall, Charles Wells — Piscataqua Pioneers, 1623-1775. 
Hanson, Willis T., Jr. — History of St. George's Church, Schenectady, N. Y., 

Vols. I and II. 
Heely, Mrs. L. C. — The New England Gazetteer, 1902. Piscataqua Pioneers, 

1623- 1775. 
University of Illinois — Alumni Record of the University of Illinois. 
Kuykendall, G. B. — History of the Kuykendall Family. 

Lawrence, Lady Durning — History of the Lawrences of Cornwall, England. 
*Palmer, William Lincoln — Memoir of George Barrell Emerson, LL.D. 
Pleasants, Dr. J. Hall — The Curzon Family History. 

Manuscripts 

Brown, Colonel W. C. — Brown Family Chart. 

Butler — Butler Family Chart. 

Caruth, Mrs. R. P. — Pedigree of. 

Vail, John Jarvis— Blue Print Chart of the Vail and Allied Families. 

VanLiew, T. L. — VanLiew Family Chart. 

N. Y. G. & B. Society— Records of the St. John's Episcopal Church at 
Johnstown, N. Y. ; Records of the United Presbyterian Church at Florida, 
Montgomery Co., N. Y. ; Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of 
Owasco and The Reformed Protestant Dutch Church in the Town of 
Fleming, Owasco Outlet, Cayuga Co., N. Y. ; Records of the Congrega- 
tional Church and Society at Canaan Four Corners, N. Y. 
Pamphlets 

Bullock, J. B., M.D.— Constitution of the Order of Lafayette. Also of the 
Imperial Order of the Yellow Rose. And the Knights of the Golden 
Horseshoe. 

Heely, Mrs. L. C— New Hampshire, Old Home Week. 

Peloubet, Miss L— Early Days in Auburn Dale, Mass., 1665-1870. 

Williams College — Alumni Number, 1919. 

The French Genealogical Association— Letters and Papers of. 

OTHER ACCESSIONS. 
Province of Massachusetts Bay— Acts and Resolves, Vol. XX. 
American Historical Society— Report for 1916, Vols. I and II. 
Carnegie Endowment — Report for 1919. 
Louisiana Historical Society— Publications, Vols. III-VIII. 
City of New York— Minutes of Common Council, Vols. XI-XIX. 
Litchfield, Me.— History of the Town of. 
Newcastle, Me. — Town Records, of. 
Andover, N. H— History of the Town of. 
Montague, Mass. — History of the Town of. 
Ohio, Perry County— History of. 
Derby, Conn. — Town Records of. 
Holland Society — Year Book for 1919. 
Roe, Captain Daniel — Diary of, 1806-08. 
History of the Connett, Sapp, Stauffer-Stover Families. 

* Denotes Corresponding Members. 



$5.00 per Annum. 



Current Numbers, $1.25 



VOL. LI. 



No. 2. 



THE NEW YORK 

Genealogical and Biographical 

Record. 



DEVOTED TO THE INTERESTS OF AMERICAN 
GENEALOGY AND BIOGRAPHY. 



ISSUED QUARTERLY. 




April, 1920 



PUBLISHED BY THE 

NEW YORK GENEALOGICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY 
226 West 58TH Street, New York. 



Entered July 19, 1879. as Second Class Matter, Post Office at New York, N. Y., Act of Congress .of March 3d, 1879. 



The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record. 



Publication Committee : 
HOPPER STRIKER MOTT, Editor. 
JOHN R. TOTTEN, Financial Editor. 

JOHN EDWIN STILLWELL, M. D. TOBIAS A. WRIGHT. 

ROYDEN WOODWARD VOSBURGH. REV. S. WARD RIGHTER. 

CAPT. RICHARD HENRY GREENE. MRS. ROBERT D. BRISTOL. 

RICHARD SCHERMERHORN, JR. WILLIAM ALFRED ROBBINS 



APRIL, 1920.— CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Illustration. Portrait of Mrs. James Marsland Lawton Frontispiece 

1. Mrs. James Marsland Lawton. Contributed by Hon. Edward R. Finch 101 

2. The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. Descendants of George Tip- 

pett of Yonkers, N. Y. Contributed by William Solyman Coons. 
(Continued from Vol. LI, p. 74.) 103 

3. Necrology, 1919. Contributed by Henry Snyder Kissam, Necrologist 117 

4. Archibald Robertson, the Founder of the First School of Art 

in America. By Mrs. J. Warren Goddard (Geraldine Winslow God- 
dardj 130 

5. Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. Edited 

by Royden Woodward Vosburgh. (Continued from Vol. LI, p. 62) . . 138 

6. Christophers Family. Contributed by John R. Totten. (Continued 

from Vol. LI, p. 24) - . . . 148 

7. Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works . 161 

8. The New York Genealogical and Biographical Society's De- 

partment of Registration of Pedigrees. (Continued from Vol. 

LI, p. 92) 162 

9. Society Notes 168 

10. Queries— Cornell 169 

11. Book Reviews. By John R. Totten 170 

12. Accessions to the Library 171 

13. Notice . ^ 172 

NOTICE,— The Publication Committee aims to admit into the Record only such new Genea- 
logical, Biographical, and Historical matter as may be relied on for accuracy and authenticity, but 
neither the Society nor its Committee is responsible for opinions or errors of contributors, whether 
published under the name or without signature. 

The Record is issued quarterly, on the first of January, April, 
July and October. Terms : $5.00 a year in advance. Subscriptions 
should be sent to N. Y. GEN. & BIOG. SOC, 

226 West 58th Street, New York City, 

For Advertising Rates apply to the Society at above address. 



By Twin»**r 
> <r> tn < r\nr\ 







I 


- 



THE NEW YORK 

(genealogical anb $iograpj}icaI |letfl& 



Vol. LI. NEW YORK, APRIL, 1920. No 2. 



MRS. JAMES MARSLAND LAWTON. 



Contributed by Hon. Edward R. Finch, 

Judae of the Supreme Court, State of New York. 



" Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might." 

Ecclesiastes, Chap. 9, 10th Verse. 

At a time when the idleness and excesses of some possessors of 
great wealth do more to sow and nurture the seeds of discontent 
than do the brainless mouthings of some ignorant unkempt political 
agitators, it is refreshing to recall briefly the life and works of a 
truly American woman who possessed in full measure the charm- 
ing combination of ability and womanliness. 

Eliza Macintosh Clinch (Anderson) Lawton, a life member of 
the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society, was born in 
Baltimore, Md., the oldest daughter of General Robert Anderson and 
Eliza Bayard Clinch. In girlhood and young womanhood she showed 
an aptitude for learning and a balance and poise which gave prom- 
ise of the real accomplishment which was later to come. She was 
married on July 31, 1886, to James Marsland Lawton. Then fol- 
lowed a married life of true harmony and happiness until Mr. Law- 
ton's death nine years later in February, 1895. With their great 
fondness for children it was a regret to both that no children lived 
to bless their union. 

At "The Bungalow," her home in Elizabethtown, the Adiron- 
dack's, on August 22, 1919, Mrs. Lawton began the Life Immortal. 
Two days later, in the cool of a summer evening, to the music of 
the wonderful chimes (a gift of Mrs. Lawton) from the tower of 
West Point Chapel, Drs. Slattery and Silver officiating, the body of 
Mrs. Lawton was laid at rest in the beautiful military cemetery at 
West Point, beside that of her husband and opposite that of her 
father, the hero of Fort Sumter, and beneath a stone upon which 
is reproduced in carving the altar of her beloved Grace Church as it 
appeared on Palm Sunday. 

Mrs. Lawton was the author of the following volumes: Memorial 
of Fort Sumter; History of the Soldiers' Home at Washington, 
D. C.J Papier du Consistoire de I'Englise de Narragansett, A. D. 



102 Mrs. James Marsland Lawton. [April 

1667, being a complete translation of the original records of the 
French Church at Narragansett ; a compilation of the Fourth Edi- 
tion of Huguenot Ancestors; Bibliography of the Library of the 
Huguenot Society of America; and in addition thereto many other 
valuable essays and contributions of historical and genealogical 
character. At the time of her death, Mrs. Lawton was engaged in 
editing a volume of Memoirs consisting of letters and papers of her 
father, General Anderson. 

Holding a belief that love of country is strengthened and fos- 
tered by the cherishing and honoring of the American forefathers, 
Mrs. Lawton was a Founder and the first President of the Daugh- 
ters of the Cincinnati, and its Honorary President at the time of her 
death. For thirty years Mrs. Lawton labored untiringly in behalf 
of the Huguenot Society of America, serving that society as chair- 
man of various committees and then as Secretary, and at the time 
of her death, holding the office of Honorary Secretary. Likewise, 
she was serving on the Board of Managers of St. Luke's Home for 
Aged Women and the Home for Friendless Girls, and was at one 
time a director of the Holland Dames and of the women's Municipal 
League ; she rendered efficient service in work among the Indians. 

Mrs. Lawton was a member of the following societies, in addi- 
tion to those already enumerated : Life Member of the New York 
Historical Society, Society of Colonial Dames, Society of Colonial 
Lords of the Manor, Society of Colonial Governors, and was an 
elected Fellow of the Huguenot Society of London. She also took 
a leading part in many assemblages of historical and social interest, 
notably the Tercentenary Celebration of the Promulgation of the 
Edict of Nantes in 1898. The return of each Memorial Day was the 
occasion for her to welcome to the grave of their beloved General 
Anderson, the members of the Anderson Post and the Anderson 
Zouaves. Mrs. Lawton found time also to beautify usefulness by 
the erection of a fountain at the United States Military Academy 
at West Point, and in installing the exquisite chimes in the tower of 
the new chapel there ; and also by placing a window memorial to her 
illustrious father, General Robert Anderson, at Fortress Monroe, 
Va. She also erected Clergy House, a necessary addition to the 
group of buildings connected with Grace Chapel, New York City, 
upon which building is inscribed : 

"THIS BUILDING STANDS AS A 

MEMORIAL 

OF THE UNSELFISH LIFE OF 

JAMES MARSLAND LAWTON 

MDCCCXXIX-MDCCCXCV 

LIGHT IS SOWN FOR THE RIGHTEOUS AND 

GLADNESS FOR THE UPRIGHT IN HEART." 

As an example of broad vision, although Mrs. Lawton was for 
many years a communicant of Grace Church* and an active worker 

* Protestant Episcopal. 



1920.] The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. IO3 

and contributor in its behalf, she also helped to beautify, by present- 
ing exquisite windows to the Old First Presbyterian Church at Fifth 
Avenue and Twelfth Street, whose fitting architecture and setting 
fills a large spot in the hearts of all native New Yorkers. 
i, 'With all these many activities Mrs. Lawton still found time to 
make and keep a host of friends, among whom were many men and 
women of much prominence. The late Col. Roosevelt and Gen. 
Wood are examples of the latter. 

An apt appreciation of whatever gave zest and coloring to social 
life, and a keen versatility, contributed in no small part to the charm 
and attraction which her society bestowed. These qualities, added 
to her balance of mind, good judgment and insight, caused Mrs. 
Lawton to hold a place of peculiar power and position among her 
many friends, admirers and followers — not only in her own beloved 
country, which she served so well before and during the war, but in 
the countries of our allies. Her place and her position will remain 
always her own. She has left an influence and a memorable im- 
pression upon the various pursuits in which she was engaged that 
will long be remembered. She was a worker and a leader of others, 
in service for God and her country. 



THE TIBBITTS OR TIBBETTS FAMILY. 
Descendants of George Tippett of Yonkers, N. Y. 



Contributed by William Solyman Coons. 



(Continued from Vol. LI, p. 74, of the Record.) 

142 i. William, 6 b. April 9, 1783; d. July 2, 1869; m. his 

cousin Elizabeth De Lancey, dau. of Stephen, on 
Oct. 2, 1808; 3 children. He lived and d. on his 
father's place at Round Hill: 

(a) Maria 7 E., b. Aug. 6, 1810. 

(b) Stephen 7 James, b. Aug. 20, 1812. He reached 
maturity but never m. Succeeded his father on 
the farm at Round Hill, where he d. at an 
advanced age subsequent to 1892. 

(c) William 7 Peter, b. Mar. 3, 1814. No record of; 
probably d. in childhood. 

143 ii. Maria, 6 b. Jan. 23, 1786; m. Feb. 1, 1808, a lawyer 

and custom collector, Henry Goldsmith, who was a 
nephew of the poet Oliver Goldsmith. They lived at 
Annapolis, and she d. there without children pre- 
vious to 1841. 



104 The Tibbilts or Tibbetts Family. [April 

144 iii. Elizabeth, 8 b. Aug. 27, 1789; m. Wm. G. Bailey, a 

lawyer, in 1809. She d. in Dec., 1836, having borne 
4 children : 

(a) William, 7 b. in 1813 ; d. in childhood. 

(b) Eliza, 7 m. Jan. 23, 1834, sheriff Peter Bonnett 
and lived at Annapolis Royal. They had no 
children. 

(c) Maria. 7 No further record of ; probably d. in 
childhood. 

(d) Mary 7 F. No further record of; probably d. in 
childhood. 

145 iv. James. 6 Date of birth uncertain, for in Calnek-Sav- 

ary's history it is given as April, 1789, while his sis- 
ter Elizabeth's is given as Aug. 27, 1789. Possibly 
his birth year should be 1788, or possibly the month 
is a misprint for Aug., thus making him a twin 
brother of Elizabeth. On the other hand, perhaps 
Elizabeth's birth record is incorrectly given and 
should be 1787 or 1788. James d. in Canada in 1813, 
probably single. 

146 v. John, 6 b. in June, 1791 ; never m. In his younger 

days he was a soldier and became a Major in the 
New Brunswick Fencibles. Was the main support of 
his mother in her widowhood and d. at an advanced 
age in his home at Bridgetown, Annapolis Co., in 
lowly circumstances. 

147 vi. Oliver, 6 b. April 30, 1793. He was a graduate of 

Kings College, Windsor, where his brother Wm. had 
also been a student. Having become a soldier in the 
British army, he was killed in battle in some distant 
land at a comparatively early age. 

148 vii. Susan, 6 b. April 3, 1798; d. in Sept., 1813. 

149 viii. Stephen, 6 b. March 27, 1800; d. a bachelor not long 

before 1889, at Bridgetown, Annapolis Co., N. S. 

150 ix. Peter, 6 b. April 24, 1802; m. Elizabeth R. Starratt 

(or Starret?) on March 4, 1835, and lived on a farm 
near Lawrencetown, Annapolis Co., where he d. 
Feb. 23, 1889, and his wife on April 19, 1896, aged 
81 years. They had 7 children: 

(a) Oliver, 7 b. March 4, 1837; m. (1) Caroline Robi- 
son, who was the mother of his 5 children, and 
who d. Sept. 20, 1900; m. (2) Eleanor Gibson, 
on Sept. 30, 1903. Srill living at Lawrence- 
town, in Aug., 2917. Children: 

1. Harvey, 8 eldest son, d. at 12 years of age. 

2. Judson 8 S., resides at S. Boston, Mass. A 
carpenter. 



I920.J The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. 105 

3. George 8 M., a carpenter, living at Plymouth, 
Mass. 

4. 8 ? A dau. whose name was not given 

in father's letter. 

5. 8 ? A dau. whose name was not given 

in father's letter. 

(b) Mary 7 Elizabeth, b. Jan. 23, 1839; m. Wm. H. 
Lee, and was still living in 1916. Had at least 
one child, perhaps others : 

I. Brent. 8 Lives at Berwick, Kings Co., N. S. 

(c) Kate 7 Barclay, b. May 10, 1841. Never m. and 
still living in 1917, at Cheverie, Hants Co., N. S. 

(d) Henry 7 Bromley, b. Sept. 18, 1843; d. in 1845. 

(e) James 7 Boyle Uniac, b. Dec. 24, 1844; m. Lydia 
A. Burbridge on Nov. 3, 1875. 

(f) Fannie 7 Upham, b. Oct. 14, 1847; m - Frank H. 
Wentworth on Feb. 26, 1881. 

(g) Anna 7 Justina, b. June 28, 1855 ; d. single, Sept. 
23, 1881. 

151 x. Ann, 6 b. June 10, 1804; m. Stephen Bromley on Nov. 
13, 1825. They had 2 children, both boys: 

(a) Walter 7 H., who was the elder son. He joined 
the British army in 1855 and served in the 
Crimean War, during which he was twice 
wounded before Sebastopol. Later, he enlisted 
in the 42nd Regiment, which was sent to India, 
where he fell mortally wounded in the attack 
for the relief of Lucknow. He was never m. 

(b) James. 7 When still a young man, this son left 
home, and was never heard from afterward. 

79. William 6 Tippett, Jr. (Wm. 4 and Martha Hunt). It is with 
much regret that we are obliged to report our inability to 
relate anything more concerning this only son of Wm., Sr. We 
cannot say whether he ever reached his majority or ever mar- 
ried. He seems to have disappeared from history during the 
war and is not heard from afterward. He may have been a 
Tory if living during the war, but we have been unable to 
locate any record of the confiscation of any Tippett property. 
He was not in Nova Scotia in 1784, with his sister Martha and 
Cousin Gilbert, who were really the only known and avowed 
Royalists in the family. He may have started with them and 
died at sea or he may have removed to R. I. or to Maine. A 
careful search of land deeds at White Plains might determine 
the fate of his lands on Tippett's Neck and throw some light 
on his history, but we have found no opportunity to make such 
a search. We can only suggest that anyone who is anxious to 
follow up the history of Wm. Jr., and his cousins, should 



106 The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. [April 

devote several days to making a thorough search at White 
Plains, where there are extensive records. 

86. John 6 S. Hadley (son of No. 28), and Mary K. T. Wyeth. 

152 i. Eliza 7 J., b. April n, 1821 ; m. Capt. John F. Risley, 

Jan. 31, 1843, an d d. Jan. 15, 1900; 4 children: 

(a) Howard 8 H., b. April 21, 1844. 

(b) Emily 8 A., b. Sept. 6, 1853. Single. 

(c) John 8 F., b. Feb. 4, 1856. 

(d) Mary 8 L., b. July 9, 1859. Single. 

153 ii. Mary 7 A., b. May 17, 1823; m. Henry B. Watson, 

Nov. 7, 1844 ; 4 children : 

(a) Wm.« H., b. Aug. 20, 1845 ; d. June 24, 1868. 

(b) John 8 H., b. Oct. 14, 1847; d. Jan. 29, 1894. 

(c) Mary 8 E., b. Dec. 3, 1851. Single. 

(d) Annie 8 E., b. Dec. 13, 1863 ; d. Jan. 12, 1867. 

154 iii. Benjamin 7 F., b. July 11, 1825; d. in infancy. 

155 iv. Cornelia 7 T., b. April 27, 1827; m. Lucien B. Terry 

in May, 1854; 4 children: 

(a) Reginald, 8 b. Nov. 19, 1854; d. Sept. 10, 1877. 
Single. 

(b) Lucia, 8 b. Oct. 30, 1856; d. Mar. 13, 1863. 

(c) Orrin, 8 b. May 9, i860; d. single, May 27, 1901. 

(d) Grace 8 A., b. June 2, 1862. Single. 

156 v. Washington, 7 b. July 18, 1829; m. (1) Mary Davis; 

m. (2) Annie Wood; 2 children: 

(a) Harry 8 D., b. i860. Single in 1902. Child by 
first wife. 

(b) John, 8 b. 1870; d. 1892. Child by second wife. 

157 vi. Emily 7 L., b. Oct. 1, 1832; m. Charles H. Whitfield; 

5 children: 

(a) Lizzie 8 A., b. July 28, 1855. Single. 

(b) Charles 8 H., b. May 10, 1858. Single. 

(c) Alfred 8 L.. b. Sept. 15, 1861 ; m. Nellie M. 
Burgher, 1889; 2 children: 

1. Wm., 9 b. in April, 1890. 

2. Ethel 9 M., b. June 13, 1895. 

(d) George 8 B., b. March 25, 1869; m. Marie E. 
Booth, Jan. 14, 1902 ; 1 child : 

1. George 9 B., Tr., b. Dec. 22, 1902. 

(e) Mabelle 8 P., b. April 7, 1872. 

158 vii. John 7 S., Jr., b. April 6, 1835; d. Aug. 31, 1840. 

159 viii. Martha 7 T., b. Dec. 17, 1838; m. Charles H. Lowerre, 

Nov. 12, 1862; 6 children: 

(a) Emily 8 L., b. Nov. 9, 1863; d. July 13, 1864. 

(b) Ada 8 A., b. Sept. 9, 1865'; d. Jan. 4. 1878. 



1920.] The Tibbitts or Tibbelts Family. IO? 

(c) Charles 8 H., Jr., b. Feb. 12, 1867. 

(d) Sarah 8 C, b. Feb. 16, 1870; m. Edward L. 
Harding, Nov. 25, 1890; 1 child: 

I. Leroy 9 L., b. Sept. 4, 1894. 

(e) Arthur 8 H., b. Feb. 9, 1872 ; d. July 25, 1872. 

(f) Ernest 8 H., b. May 26, 1873. 

160 ix. Henry C., 7 b. Aug. 2, 1840; m. Fanny Elton, June 6, 

1866; 3 children: 

(a) Adele 8 W., b. Aug. 9, 1867; d. May 24, 1874. 

(b) Henry 8 C, Jr., b. Aug. 18, 1871 ; m. Anna 
Haake; 1 child: 

I. Frank 9 E., b. March 20, 1901. 

(c) Isabel 8 A., b. March 15, 1876; m. John A. 
Derthick, Nov. 24, 1896; 1 child: 

1. John 9 A., Jr., b. Sept. n, 1897. 

161 x. Charles 7 L., b. 1842; m. Sarah Martin about 1871 ; 2 

children : 

(a) Edith, 8 b. 1880. 

(b) Mary, 8 b. 1882. 

87. Jacob" Hadley, 1799 (son of No. 28), and Ruth Benedict. 

162 i. Elizabeth, 7 b. April 18, 1824; m. Eli W. Vander- 

smith. M.D., Mar. 3, 1844; 3 children: 

(a) Emma, 8 m. J. S. Anderson; 5 children: 

1. Alfred 9 W., b. Dec. 8, 1872; m. Edna Soule; 
1 child: 

ia. Wallace 10 W. 

2. Grace 9 E., b. Nov. 22, 1874; m. Walter C. 
Morrill ; 1 child : 

2a. John 10 A. 

3. Reginald 9 B., b. May 20, 1878; m. Helen Mc- 
Cleese, Nov. 7, 1901 ; 1 child : 

3a. Helen 10 V., b. April 7, 1903. 

4. Vandersmith. 9 b. April 7, 1881. 

5. Thomas 9 C, b. July 27, 1894. 

(b) Josephine, 8 m. Charles H. Clark; 4 children: 

1. Charles 9 H., Jr., b. Oct. 3, 1868; m. Sarah A. 
Weeks, June 1, 1897; 1 child: 

ia. Howard 10 W., b. July 17, 1900. 

2. Ernest 9 V., b. Oct. 22, 1869; m. Florence 
Davidson, June 20, 1900. 

3. Percy 9 S., b. Nov. 25, 1872; m. (1) Minnie 
E. Warren; m. (2) Cora T. Westcott. 

3a. Harold 10 K., b. June 10, 1903. Child of 
second wife. 



108 The Tibbitti or Tibbctls Family. [April 

4. Estelle 9 C, b. Sept. 27, 1876; m. Wm. W. 
Harrall, Jr., April 15, 1896. 
(c) Frank, 8 b. ?; m. and had at least 1 child. 

163 ii. Benjamin 7 F., b. Feb. 26, 1830; m. (1) Jane C. Gard- 

ner; 1 child; m. (2) Elizabeth Hazlet; 7 children, 
(a) Jacob 8 T., b. to 1st wife, Feb. 9, 1856; m. Mary 
E. Simmonds; 2 children: 

1. Henry 9 S., b. in Aug., 1894. 

2. Julien. 

(b) — (h) by 2nd wife not given. 

88. Ritter 6 Hadley, b. 1802 (son of No. 28), and Mary Sher- 
man. 

164 i. Thompson 7 R., b. April 26, 1839; m. Mary H. Mc- 

Spedon, Sept. 27, i860 ; 2 children : 

(a) Elizabeth, 8 b. June 29, 1861. 

(b) Thomas 8 McS., b. March 4, 1863; m. Frances 
H. Babcock, Oct. 26, 1886; 2 children: 

1. Adele, 9 b. Aug. 4, 1887. 

2. Thomas, 9 b. July 3, 1895. 

165 ii. William 7 S., b. May 23, 1843; m. Sarah Cotte and 

had 1 child. Died at sea. 

(a) Wm., 8 Jr., m. and had one child. 

166 Hi. Mary 7 A., b. Sept. 21, 1845; m. John Bryson; 6 chil- 

dren : 

(a) Florence 8 R., b. Aug. 31, 1866; m. Frank M. 
Button, April 17, 1894; 1 child. 

(b) John 8 H., b. May 1, t868; m. Mae Scott, Oct. 
21, 1892; 2 children: 

1. Hadley 9 C, b. April 4, 1894. 

2. Ruth 9 E., b. Oct. 3, 1898. 

(c) Fred, 8 b. Oct., 1870; d. in July, 1871. 

(d) Mabel 8 E., b. Sept. 27, 1871. 

(e) Orrin. 8 b. Oct. 30, 1875: d. in Aug., 1876. 

(f) Ella 8 S., b. Oct. 28, 1877. 

167 iv. Ritter 7 C, b. Dec. 1, 1847; m - Ella S. Lu Gar, June 

17, 1869; 4 children: 

(a) Wilbur 8 R., b. March 31, 1870; m. Margaret 
Dietz in 1896; 2 children: 

1. Blanche. 9 

2. Marion. 9 

(b) Mary 8 B., b. Oct. 26, 1871 ; m. Walter J. Casse- 
day, March 12. 1895 ; 2 children : 

1. Florence 9 E. 

2. Ruth. 9 



1920.] The Tibbitts or Tibbetls Family. I09 

(c) Florence 8 L., b. Nov. 9, 1873. 

(d) Mortimer 8 L., b. Feb. 26, 1876. 

89. Frederick Hadley, b. 1804 (son of No. 28), and Phebe De 
Angelus. 
168-173, inclusive: 

i. Theresa 7 ; ii. Victoria 7 ; iii. Martha 7 ; iv. Lizzie 7 ; 
v. Blanche, 7 andvi. Frederick, 7 Jr. 

99. Parkinson 6 Hadley, b. 1808 (son of No. 30), and Mrs. Mary 
Parker Putnam ; 2 children : 

174 i. James 7 W., b. Oct. 3, 1846; d. single, July 3, 1870. 

175 ii. George 7 H., b. May 28, 1854; m. Annie M. Tanner, 

June 1, 1879; 2 children: 

(a) Mabel 8 L., b. Oct. 16, 1881. 

(b) George 8 F., b. Feb. 25, 1889. 

100. Jacob" Hadley, b. 1810 (son of No. 30), and Emeline Parcells. 

176 i. Wm. 7 V., b. 183—?, d. in i860. 

177 ii. Horatio 7 F., d. 185 — ? 

178 iii. Cynthia 7 R., b. July 22, 1847; m - Silas Chamberlain, 

March 18, 1867; 2 children: 

(a) Anna 8 M., b. May 5, 1870; m. George D. Allen, 
Nov. 18, 1890; 4 children: 

1. Gusta, 9 b. Dec. 13, 1891. 

2. George 9 W., b. Dec. 2, 1892. 

3. Marjory, 9 b. July 28, 1895. 

4. Jessie 9 C, b. Jan. n, 1897. 

(b) Charles 8 E., b. Feb. 27, 1874; m. Mary B. 
Davies, April 7, 1899; 1 child: 

1. Evart 9 H., b. March 6, 1900. 

102. John 6 P. Hadley, b. 1816 (son of No. 30), and Caroline 
Pinto. 

179 i. George 7 F., b. July 10, 1839; m - Fanny A. Sherman 

in 1867 ; 2 children : 

(a) George 8 S., b. Dec. 20, 1876. 

(b) Frank 8 W., b. Sept. 21, 1869. Still single in 
1902. 

180 ii. Thomas 7 J., b. Oct. 20, 1840; d. single. 

103. William 6 Hadley, b. 1800 (son of No. 42), and Catharine C. 
Sayres. 

181 i. Charles 7 L., b. Jan. 26, 1825 ; m. Mrs. Hester 7 Ewing 

(nee Lewis), and d. Nov. 17, 1863; 4 children: 

(a) Lida. 8 

(b) Moldena. 8 

(c) Mary 8 E. 

(d) Charles. 8 



I IO The Tibbilts or Tibbells Family. [April 

182 ii. Eliza 7 J., b. Oct. 12, 1828; m. (1), George Crawford; 

(2), Albert De Voe. No children; d. April 18, 1891. 

183 iii. Sayres, 7 b. Aug. 19, 1837; m. (1), Sarah Askwith, 

Nov. 20, 1865; m. (2), Emma Askwith, June I, 
1876. No children. 

184 iv. Emeline 7 S., b. April 20, 1840; m. Alexander Camp- 

bell; d. Sept. 4, 1 89 1 ; 2 children: 

(a) Minnie, 8 m. Clarence Cutter. 

(b) 8 ? 

185 v. Mary 7 M., b. Sept. 18, 1842; m. George Cutter; d. 

April 30, 1900 ; 4 children : 

(a) George 8 H. F., b. Sept. 15, 1867; m. Ida E. 
Longeill, Dec. 4, 1893; 4 children: 

1. Ida 9 E., b. Dec. 9, 1894. 

2. Mabel 9 E., b. Sept. 29, 1896. 

3. Marion 9 L., b. Feb. 12, 1898. 

4. Viola 9 M., b. Oct. 14, 1899. 

(b) John, 8 reached maturity and married. 

(c) Clarence. 8 

(d) William, 8 reached maturity and married. 

186 vi. James, 7 b. ?; d. young. 

104. Maria 6 Hadley (dau. of No. 42). By first husband Abram 
Horton; 8 children: 

187 i. Elizabeth, 7 b. Oct. 29, 1834; m. Thomas Smith, July 

3, 1850; 2 children. 

188 ii. Hannah, 7 b. in Feb., 1836 ; d. single. 

189 iii. Jeremiah, 7 b. Sept. 20, 1838; m. Annie Blanchard; 3 

children : 

(a) Jeremiah 8 Jr. ; (b) Isabell, 8 and (c) James. 8 

190 iv. Abraham 7 J., b. Nov. 8, 1840; m. Elizabeth McCor- 

mack, July 13, 1863; 6 children: 

(a) 8 ?; d. in infancy. 

(b) Abraham 8 L., b. June 19, 1865; m. Florence L. 
Baker, no children. 

(c) Daisy 8 E., b. July 2, 1867; m. Wm. F. Barr; 3 
children : 

1. Wm., 9 d. in infancy. 

2. Grace, 9 b. 1895. 

3. Abraham 9 H. 

(d) Grace 8 E., b. April 20, 1870. Still single in 
1902. 

(e) Violet 8 H., b. Sept. 20, 1876; m. Eugene 
Wheelock; 1 child: 

1. Sterling, 9 b. in 1900. 

(f) Arthur, 8 b. May 27, 1878; d. in infancy. 



igao.l The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. Ill 

191 v. William, 7 b. Oct. 4, 1842; m. Mary Bogart; 1 child: 

(a) Laura, 8 m. Angus Fox; 1 child: 1. Angus 9 Jr. 

192 vi. Louisa, 7 b. Dec. 2, 1844. Still single in 1902. 

193 vii. Benjamin, 7 b. Feb. 1, 1846; m. Mary Cutting; 3 

children: 

(a) Mabel, 8 m. a Mr. Carman. 

(b) Benjamin, 8 Jr., single in 1902. 

(c) Charles. 8 Single in 1902. 

194 viii. Edwin, 7 b. in 1848; d. in infancy. 

By second husband Cornelius Lewis, 4 children. 

195 ix. Maria, 7 m. Wm. Penny ; 5 children : 

(a) Wm., 8 Jr.; (b) Mary 8 E. ; (c) Hester, 8 (d) 
Charles 8 E. ; (e) Henry. 8 

196 x. Hester, 7 m. (1), a Mr. Ewing; 1 child; m. (2), 

Charles L. Hadley; 4 children. (See No. 181). 

By first husband ? Ewing: 

(a) Thomas. 8 

197 xi. Cornelius, 7 Jr., d. single. 

198 xii. Moses. 7 

105. Eliza 6 Hadley, b. 1804 (dau. of No. 42), and ? Briggs. 

199 i. Eliza, 7 d. in infancy. 

200 ii. Edwin, 7 d. young. 

113. Mary 6 Hadley, b. 1816 (dau. of No. 46), and William 
Samler. 

201 i. Maria 7 C, b. April 22, 1835 ; m. John King, Feb. 4, 

1857; 1 child: 

(a) Charles 8 G., b. June 16, 1858; m. Rose Fitz- 

simmons ; 1 child : 

1. Cyrus 9 S., b. Aug. 3, 1882. 

202 ii. Mary 7 E., b. April 7, 1836; not m. 

203 iii. Ella, 7 b. Sept. 9, 1838; m. C. V. Hough and had 3 

children ; d. March 4, 1903. 

(a) Mary 8 H., never m. 

(b) Leah 8 T., m. Edward McConnell; 1 child: 1. 
Charles, 9 b. 1888. 

(c) James 8 W., m. Annette Lord in 1891 ; 2 chil- 
dren. 

204 iv. William 7 G, b. Sept. 9, 1843; m - Louisa Gaddy; 3 

children. 

205 v. Georgianna 7 H., b. Sept. 17, 1846; m. John F. Tillman 

(or Tallman?) on Jan. 24, 1868; 1 child: (a) Albert 8 
V. W., m. Frances Manar, June 27, 1901. 

121. Mary 6 Vermilye, b. 1778 (dau. of No. 47), and Evander 
Childs. 



The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. [April 

206 i. Casper 7 C, b. Dec. 6, 1803; m. Sophronia (or 

Josyntje) Horton ; 8 children: 

(a) Mary 8 V., m. (1), Melancthon Bliss; m. (2), a 
Mr. Thompson. 

(b) Sophronia, 8 m. Douglas Taylor. 

(c) Casper 8 C, Jr. 

(d) Louisa, 8 m. Mr. Bell. 

(e) Clarissa, 8 m. Mr. Curtis. 

(f) Sarah 8 A., m. Mr. Horr. 

(g) Charles 8 B., d. single, 
(h) Walter 8 L. 

207 ii. Evander, 7 Jr., b. Oct. 30, 1805; m. Sinche 7 V. Clark 

[see No. 126 (b)] on May 26, 1839, had 6 children; 
d. Aug. 17, 1874: 

(a) Augustus 8 F., b. Sept. 27, 1840; d. single, Feb. 
13, 1901. 

(b) Mary 8 A., b. Nov. 13, 1841 ; d. single, Mar. 17, 
1900. 

(c) Evander, 8 b. Aug. 12, 1843; m - Ella Beck, Jan. 
15, 1873; 4 children: 

1. Frederick 9 A., b. Oct. 15, 1873. 

2. Ella 9 V., b. April 8, 1876. 

3. Ada, 9 b. Oct. 12, 1878. 

4. Ruth," b. Jan. 27, 1886. 

(d) George 8 S., b. Dec. 16, 1845; d. single April 25, 
1866." 

(e) Albert 8 M., b. Dec. 20, 1848; m. (1) Caroline 
A. Curry, Dec. 16, 1875; no children; m. (2), 
Rachel McCormick ; no children. 

(f) Isaac 8 C, b. June 19, 1851. 

208 iii. Augustus 7 F., b. March 11, 1808; m. Prescilla A. 

Metcalfe; no children. 

209 iv. Walter 7 L., b. Nov. 21, 181 1 ; m. (1), Mary Curry; 2 

children; (2), Margaret Headcastle, 8 children. 

By first wife, Mary Curry: 

(a) Evander, 8 d. young. 

(b) Mary 8 V., d. single in Aug., 1891. 

By second wife, Margaret Headcastle: 

(c) Walter 8 L., Jr. 

(d) John. 8 

(e) Augustus 8 F. 

(f) John 8 A. 

(g) Annie 8 C, m. Charles Tilley. 
(h) Charles. 8 

(i) Margaret. 8 
(j) George. 8 



1920.] The Tibbilts or Tibbetts Family. T I 3 

210 v. John 7 V., b. Nov. 15, 1813; m. (1) ?, no chil- 

dren; m. (2), Irene ?, 6 children: 

By second wife, Irene ?: 

(a) Irene 8 V.; (b) Emma; 8 (c) Mary 8 B.; (d) Wal- 
ter 8 A.; (e) Sidney 8 T. ; (f) Frances 8 V. 

211 vi. Mary 7 V., b. Nov. 6, 1817; m. George Smith, May 4, 

1845; 8 children: 

(a) Walter 8 L., b. March I, 1846; d. single, Nov. ig, 
1877. 

(b) Caspar 8 C, b. Nov. 16, 1847 ; m - Emma Kragh ; 
no children. 

(c) George, 8 Jr., b. Aug. 10, 1849; m - Mary L. S. 
Tufts ; 5 children : 

1. Elsie V.; 2. Marjorie 9 S. ; 3. Samuel 9 S.; 4. 
Dorothea 9 H. ; 5. Eleanor 9 C. 

(d) Victor 8 C., b. Aug. 21, 1851; m. Sarah J. Wells; 
1 child ; d. July 18, 1902 : 

1. Clifford V. 

(e) Kate, 8 b. Feb. 27, 1853; m. Wm. Myers; no 
children. 

(f) Mary 8 V., b. March 3, 1856; d. single, July i, 
1858. 

(g) Clara 8 C, b. Oct. 14, 1858. 
(h) Charles 8 J., b. Sept. 12, 1862. 

122. John 6 Vermilye, Jr. (son of No. 47), and Mary Hewson; 
5 children: 

212 i. Mary, 7 b. Dec. 25, 1809; m. James Ward, Feb. 9, 

1829, and d. June 14, 1884; 7 children: 

(a) Katherine 8 J., b. Dec. 30, 1829; m. Joseph T. 
Hallock, June 17, 1850; d. March 21, 1874; 4 
children : 

1. Gabriel 9 M., b. May 10, 1851 ; m. Mary J. 
Dowling; i child: 

ia. Henry 10 H., b. June 13, 1875; m. Annie 
Gerrity; 2 children: Henry, 11 b. 1899; 
George, 11 b. 1902. 

2. Adeline, 9 b. May 11, 1853; m. Joseph 
Temple. 

3. Henry 9 H., b. Sept. 3, 1855 ; m. Julia Russell. 

4. Amellia 9 M., b. Dec. 17, 1857; d. in 1861. 

(b) Josiah, 8 b. Sept. 25, 1830. 

(c) Angeline, 8 b. March 25, 1832; m. John Quigley. 

(d) Amellia, 8 b. June 12, 1839. 

(e) Margaret, 8 b. Nov. 25, 1841 ; m. John Payne. 



114 The Tibbitts or Tibbelts Family. [April 

(f) Lewis 8 F., b. March 6, 1844. 

(g) Caroline 8 M., b. May 6, 1849; m - Wm. K. Fer- 
ris, Jan. 31, 1870. 

213 ii. Isaac, 7 b. 1811; m. Mary Lambet, 1842; d. 1875; 3 

children : 

(a) Isaac, 8 Jr., b. 1848; m. Mary White in 1876; 4 
children : 

1. Isaac, 9 b. Jan. 24, 1877. 

2. Lester, 9 b. Sept. 25, 1881. 

3. Millard, 9 b. Nov. 29, 1885. 

4. Howard, 9 b. April 29, 1888. 

(b) Sarah 8 E., m. Edward Bonnell, July 15, 1853. 

(c) Mary 8 E., m. E. Turner. 

214 iii. Sarah, 7 b. Dec. 15, 1816; m. Jackson P. Ga Nun, 

March 23, 1842 ; d. June 5, 1902 ; 6 children. 

215 iv. Richard, 7 d. in childhood. 

216 v. Cynthia 7 (or Asenath?), m. Edwin A. Firby, July 16, 

1834. 

i26-(c). John 7 V. Clark, b. 1818 (son of No. 126), and Caroline 
Jordan. 

217 i. Milton. 8 

218 ii. Ella, 8 m. Nathaniel Tuttle. 

219 iii. Annie, 8 m. Thomas Hood. 

220 iv. Carrie. 8 

i26-(d). Eliza 7 Clark, b. 1820 (dau. of No. 126), and John 
Morton. 

221 i. Catherine 8 T., m. Charles Halstead. 

222 ii. Albert, 8 single. 

223 iii. Emma, 8 single. 

224 iv. John, 8 single. 

i26-(i). Nancy 7 Clark, b. 1831 (dau. of No. 126), and Edmund 
R. Tate. 

225 i. Melvin. 8 

226 ii. Vincent, 8 m. Alice Peterson. 

227 ii. Edmund. 8 

228 iv. Albert. 8 

214. Sarah 7 Vermilye, b. 1816 (dau. of No. 122), and J. P. Ga 
Nun. 

229 i. Thomas 8 P., b. March 12, 1843 ; d. Aug. 8, 1844. 

230 ii. Margaret 8 J., b. Nov. 23, 1844; m. Stephen Bateman, 

Nov. 29, 1866; 7 children: 

(a) Maude 9 M., b. Aug. 25, 1867; m. J. E. Thurs- 
ton; 2 children: 
I. Adele. 10 



1920.] The Tibbitts or Tibbetts Family. I I 5 

2. Margaret. 10 

(b) Lulu, b. Jan. 8, 1869. 

(c) Leslie V., b. June 7, 1871 ; m. M. T. Tamblyn; 
1 child. 

(d) Gertrude, 9 b. July 24, 1873; m - George B. Dill. 

(e) Mabel, 9 b. Jan. 15, 1876; m. Wm. Meehan; 3 
children : 

1. Lulu 10 A.; 2. Wm., 10 Jr.; 3. Leroy. 10 

(f) Edith G. N., b. Dec. 26, 1879; m. Herbert C. 
Gile. 

(g) Adele, b. Jan. 12, 1883. 

231 iii. Thomas 8 Y., b. Oct. 4, 1846. 

232 iv. Alfred 8 M., b. Nov. 10, 1848; m. Mary L. McNamara, 

April 29, 1869; 11 children: 

(a) Blanche A., b. Jan. 26, 1870 ; m. J. T. Sher- 
wood, Jan. 30, 1889. 

(b) Theodore T., b. Aug. 9, 1871 ; m. Irene Mc- 
?, May 27, 1894. 

(c) Annie 9 L.,' b. Feb. 8, 1873 ; m. G. W. Walker, 
Nov. 22, 1893. 

(d) Alfred E., b. Sept. 26, 1874; m. C. Ross, April 
27, 1898. 

(e) Minnie 9 E., b. June 7, 1876; d. May 1, 1877. 

(f) Mary 9 U., b. Tune 11, 1878; d. May 4, 1879. 

(g) Tackson E., b. March 21, 1880. 

(h) Daniel D., b. April 10, 1882; d. Aug. 5, 1882. 
(i) Florence, b. May 27, 1883. 
(j) Raymond, 9 b. Dec. 14, 1885. 
(k) Harold 9 R., b. May 8, 1889. 

233 v. Ashbel 8 G., b. April 25, 1852. 

234 vi. Sarah 8 U., b. Sept. 25, 1855 ; m. Charles B. Laraway, 

Oct. 27, 1885 ; 2 children : 

(a) Henry D., b. July 18. 1886. 

(b) Erie R., b. Nov. 20, 1887. 

The above genealogy is, of course, very incomplete, and in reality 
professes to be only a beginning. We especially regret our inability to 
discover and present some account of the descendants of the 5 male 
cousins bearing the name Tippett, and who are mentioned in 1761 
and 1769, viz. : George, 5 Thomas, 5 Henry, 5 Stephen 5 and Wm., 5 Jr. 
As to George, 5 there is one other possible theory in addition to that 
given under No. 64 of the genealogy. This is, that the George Tip- 
pett who m. Eleanor De Voe, might possibly have been a son 
of George 5 or even of Thomas, 5 instead of George 5 himself as 
argued above. We think this unlikely, but it all depends on whether 
George 4 could have been born as far back as 1710, and his sons 
George 5 and Thomas 5 as eady as 1730-35. and married about 17^5. 



I I 6 The Tibbilts or Tibbelts Family. [April 

Eleanor's husband could not have been a son of Henry,*, Stephen," 
Gilbert 5 or Wm., 5 Jr. It is possible that Stephen 5 of N. Y. City, who 
was a voter there as early as Feb., 1761, may have had a grandson 
named Daniel. His brother Gilbert 5 had a grandson named Daniel, 
and according to the records of the Brick Presbyterian Church of 
N. Y. City, there was also in that city a "Daniel D. Tibbets" who 
married Harriet Smith on Feb. 24, 1816. There was still another 
"Daniel Tibbet" who signed a petition in Westchester Co. in April, 
1778. He seems to have lived in the Town of Bedford, and though 
he may possibly have been a son of Geo. 5 or of Thomas, 5 it appears 
more likely that he had come into Bedford from Conn, or R. I. We 
also find that in 1809 there was a "William Tippets" out in Ontario 
Co., who might have been Wm., 6 Jr., of Westchester Co., or more 
likely, a son of a certain "Henry Tippet" (perhaps Henry 5 of 
Yonkers), who in 1790, lived in the town of Mohawk, Montgomery 
Co. This Henry of Montgomery Co., had 4 sons and 6 daughters 
and it may be that he was the ancestor of the Tippet family at Mid- 
dleburg, Schoharie Co., instead of Henry of Catskill, as suggested on 
an earlier page of this work. For the benefit of any who may desire 
to investigate further the question as to what became of George, 6 
Thomas, 5 Henry 5 and Wm., 5 Jr., of Yonkers, shortly before the war, 
we would suggest that they consult the census of 1790, and in addi- 
tion to those already named, that is, Henry of Catskill, Henry of 
Mohawk, Thomas of Easton, Washington Co., and Wm. of Ontario 
Co., in 1809, search also for local records of George of Monkton, 
Addison Co., Vt. ; George of Glastonbury, Bennington Co., Vt. ; 
James of Pittstown, Rens. Co., N. Y. ; Henry of Westport, Bristol 
Co., Mass. ; Thomas of Litchfield, Conn., and Wm. of Warwick, R. I. 
These are a few names selected from about 123 heads of Tibbitts 
families in N. Y. and New England in 1790. During or after the 
war Thomas 5 Tippett moved to North Castle, Westchester Co,. 
where he was living in May, 1784. 

The Tippett family in Westchester Co. suffered many hardships 
during the Revolutionary War, for they lived right in the heart of 
the conflict, in the Neutral Ground, which might be called the No- 
Man's Land of that day. Several forts were built just north of their 
home and others near by just across the Spuyten Duyvil Creek on 
Manhattan Island. What it meant to them with the war raging all 
about them, with neighbor fighting against neighbor and with their 
own family divided in its allegiance, it is difficult to realize even in 
these days. We are pleased to say, however, that there is no record 
that any of the few in the family who were known or believed to be 
Royalists, ever took any active part in the fighting. They may have 
been restrained by regard for their more numerous relatives who 
were actually fighting on the other side. Gilbert 5 was the most out- 
spoken Royalist among them and his history is continued in part 
second of this work, which immediately follows. 

( To be continued!) 



IQ20.] 



Necrology, 1919. 



H7 



1Recrologv\ 1019 


Necrologist 

Biographical 

ince the last 

1st, 1919, of 

ife Members 


Contributed bv Henry Snyder Kissam, 


The New York Genealogical and 
Society announces the loss by death s 
annual report of the Necrologist, Apri 
fifteen members, of whom eight were L 


and seven were Annual Members, viz: 




IN MEMORIAM 




WILLIAM WALDORF ASTOR. 

Baron Astor of Hever, Viscount Astor, 


Life Member 


EDWARD GUYRE BURGESS, 


Life Member 


ANDREW CARNEGIE. 


Life Member 


WOODBURY GERSDORF LANGDON, 


Life Member 


MRS. JAMES MARSLAND LAWTON, 


Life Member 


FREDERICK AUGUSTUS SCHERMERHORN, 


Life Member 


CHARLES GRISWOLD THOMPSON. 


Life Member 


FRANK WINFIELD WOOL WORTH. 


Life Member 


HERBERT MERRITT CHESTER, 


Annua! Member 


LIEUT. COL. ASA BIRD GARDINER. U. S. A.. 


Annual Membe r 


WILLIAM HENRY LEFFERTS. 


Annual Member 


CALVIN SLOANE MAY, M. D., 


Annual Member 


THOMAS JEFFERSON NEWKIRK, 


Annual Member 


WILLIAM SALOMON. 


Annua] Member 


LAWRENCE EUGENE SEXTON, 


Annual Member 







I 1 8 Necrology, 1919. [April 

William Waldorf Astor, Baron Astor of Hever, Viscount 
Astor, capitalist, statesman, diplomatist, author, man of letters, pub- 
lisher and philanthropist, was born in the old Astor mansion, Fifth 
Avenue and Thirty-third Street, New York City, March 31, 1848. 
He was the son of John Jacob Astor, of New York, by his wife, 
Charlotte Augusta Gibbes, daughter of a well-known merchant of 
South Carolina. He died suddenly of heart disease in his home at 
Brighton, England, October 18, 1919, in his 72nd year. He was 
educated by private tutors in Europe and the United States, and 
graduated from Columbia University Law School, LL.B., in 1875. 

He was the first of the Astors in the United States to depart 
from the established custom of devoting all time to the advance- 
ment of the business interests of the great landed holdings of the 
family. He entered into the political life of his native land, and in 
1877, was elected an Assemblyman to represent a district of New 
York City ; in 1879, he was elected a State Senator from the Eleventh 
Senatorial District of that State, in which capacity he served until 
1881. In 1882, he was appointed by President Arthur as Minister 
to Italy, a diplomatic position which he filled until 1885. His life 
in Italy, outside of his diplomatic career, was that of a man of let- 
ters, and it was during his residence in that land of romance that 
he wrote his two well-known novels depicting Italian mediaeval life. 
During this same period, he was a frequent anonymous contributor 
of sonnets and verses for publication in his own magazines in Lon- 
don, Eng. In 1890, he succeeded his father as the head of his 
branch of the Astor family in the United States, and shortly there- 
after, removed to England to live, making his home in London at 
his residence, Carlton House Terrace. On July II, 1899, he became 
a British subject. He purchased from the late Duke of Westminster 
the palatial "Cliveden" estate at Taplow, Bucks, England, which he 
extensively restored and subsequently gave to his oldest son as a 
wedding gift. Previously, he had purchased Anne Boleyn's birth- 
place, Tudor Castle, at Hever, near Seven Oaks, Kent, which with 
its adjacent village and surrounding properties he very greatly beau- 
tified. It was there that he made his principal English home until 
removing to Brighton, where he went into retirement some two years 
before his death. 

In 1893, he purchased the Pall Mall Gazette, then an influential 
afternoon publication, and he established the Pall Mall Magazine. 
In 191 1, he purchased the Observer, a leading Sunday paper. 
Through the medium of these publications he wielded some political 
influence in support of the Conservative party. During the year 
1914, he sold the Pall Mall Gazette and the Pall Mall Magazine and 
gave the Observer to his son, Waldorf Astor. 

His charitable donations were munificent. At the time of the 
San Francisco earthquake, although no longer an American citizen, 
he gave $100,000 for the relief of the sufferers from that catas- 
trophe. The great World's War gave Viscount Astor opportunity 
for large and well directed philanthropy. He contributed generously 



1920.] Necrology, I919. I I 9 

to assist organizations for the relief of the orphaned and wounded, 
throwing open his estates for the shelter of invalided soldiers and 
war workers, and in all ways he was at the service of the Govern- 
ment when called upon. 

In the 1916 New Year List, King George made him a peer with 
the title of Baron Astor of Hever, and in the King's Birthday List 
of June, 1917, he was elevated to the rank of Viscount. On elevation 
to the peerage, in the necessary formality attendant upon such eleva- 
tion, in registering his coat-of-arms at the herald's office, he adopted 
arms wherein the principal armorial devices on the shield were the 
figures of a North American Indian and that of a fur trapper to- 
gether with a falcon resting on an armed wrist. The falcon was 
the device of the House of D'Astorga of Castile, Spain, from which 
house he traced his descent from the year 1085. 

In 1878, he married Mary Dahlgren Paul, daughter of James 
W. Paul, of Philadelphia. They at that time made their home at 
No. 4 East Thirty-third Street, New York City, with summer resi- 
dence at Newport, R. I. His wife died in England, in 1894, and 
her remains were brought to New York City and deposited in the 
Astor vault in Trinity Church Yard. 

He is survived by his elder son, Major the Honorable Waldorf 
Astor, M.P., of "Cliveden," who married Mrs. Nancy Witcher 
(Langhorne) Shaw, of Virginia, and who succeeded to his father's 
titles ; and by a younger son, Captain the Honorable John Jacob 
Astor of London, who married Lady (Minto) Nairne; and by a 
daughter Pauline Astor, who married Captain H. H. Spender-Clay, 
a veteran of the Boer War and Unionist M. P. for the Tonbridge 
Division of Kent. 

Viscount Astor was a Life Member of the New York Genea- 
logical and Biographical Society, to which he was elected December 
9, 1881. 

Edward Guyre Burgess, grain broker and merchant, was born 
in Albany, N. Y., in 1848; he died at his home, No. 152 South Moun- 
tain Avenue, Montclair, N. J., June 1, 1919. in his 75th year. 

He came to New York City at an early age and entered into the 
grain elevator business with his father in the early eighteen sixties, 
and was actively engaged in that business up to the time of his 
death. He was President of the International Elevating Company 
of New York. 

Mr. Burgess was one of the oldest active members of the Pro- 
duce Exchange, and had served as President and Vice-President of 
that body, and also had served on many of its important commit- 
tees. He was for many years a Trustee of the Gratuity Fund of 
the Produce Exchange. He was also a member of the Maritime 
Exchange. 

In 1874, he removed to Montclair, N. J., where he afterwards 
lived. He was a charter member of the Montclair Club, Montclair 



120 Necrology, igig. [April 

Athletic Club and of the Essex County Country Club. He was a 
member of the New York State Society of the Sons of the Revo- 
lution. He was a member of St. Luke's Episcopal Church and a 
vestryman thereof for many years. 

Mr. Burgess is survived by three sons, Charles E. Burgess, of 
Montclair, N. J. ; Edward Guyre Burgess, Jr., of Medford, Oregon, 
and Capt. Herbert R. Burgess, of the United States Expeditionary 
Force, serving in Germany at the time of the writing of this notice. 

Mr. Burgess was a Life Member of the New York Genealogical 
and Biographical Society, to which he was elected May 10, 1901. 

Andrew Carnegie, a Life Member of the New York Genea- 
logical and Biographical Society, died August II, 1919. An ex- 
tended sketch of Mr. Carnegie's career will be seen in the leading 
article of the January, 1920, issue of this publication. 

Woodbury Gersdorf Langdon, a Life Member of the New 
York Genealogical and Biographical Society, died April 20, 1919. 
An extended sketch of Mr. Langdon's life will be found in the 
October, 1919, issue of this publication, pages 317-18. 

Mrs. James Marsland Lawton, a Life Member of the New 
York Genealogical and Biographical Society, died August 22, 1919. 
An extended sketch of Mrs. I^awton's life will be found as the lead- 
ing article in the April, 1920, issue of this publication. 

Frederick Augustus Schermerhorn, a Life Member of the 
York Genealogical and Biographical Society, died March 20, 1919. 
An extended sketch of the life of Mr. Schermerhorn may be seen 
as the leading article in the October, 1919, issue of this publication. 

Charles Griswold Thompson, bank president, was born in 
1840. He was a son of the late David Thompson, of New York City, 
by his wife Sarah Diodati Gardiner ; he died at his late residence, No. 
36 East 67th Street, New York City, December 8, 1919, in the 79th 
year of his age. 

He was a descendant of one of the oldest families in America 
on his father's side, and on the maternal side, was a descendant of 
Lion Gardiner, the first Lord of the Manor of Gardiner's Island, 
New York. 

Mr. Thompson was a Life Member of the New York Genea- 
logical and Biographical Society, to which he was elected January 
25, 1907. 

Frank Winfield Woolworth, merchant and capitalist, was 
born on a farm in Rodman, Jefferson Co., N. Y., April 13, 1852. 
He was a son of John H. Woolworth by his wife Fanny McBrier, 
and on his father's side a descendant of Richard Woolworth, who 
came to this country from England in 1635, and settled in Massa- 
chusetts. He died suddenly at his country home, "Winfield Hall," 
Glen Cove, L. I., N. Y., April 8, 1919, in his 67th year. 



1920.] Necrology, 1919. 121 

Mr. Woolworth was educated in the district public schools in 
the winter time, working on the farm in the summer time, and at 
the age of nineteen he entered a Commercial College in Watertown, 
N. Y. He began his business career in 1873, as a porter for a dry- 
goods firm in Watertown, N. Y. After filling several business posi- 
tions, he started his first five and ten cent store in Utica, N. Y., on 
February 22, 1879, an( l subsequently opened similar stores in several 
cities in Pennsylvania. He started these enterprises in debt ; and 
during the first few years of his engagement in this business, failure 
attended his efforts. By 1886, he had established a permanent foun- 
dation for his business and thereafter continued to open new stores 
as fast as his finances would permit him to do so without borrowing 
money. In 1895, he opened his first big store in Brooklyn, N. Y. In 
1912, he combined his various stores into a single corporation, known 
as the F. W. Woolworth Company, with a capital of $65,000,000, 
owning and operating over one thousand stores in the United States 
and Canada, and seventy-five stores in Great Britain. His success 
was the logical result of his initiative, persistence and exceptional 
business genius. 

As a fitting crown to his remarkable career, he erected the colos- 
sal fifty-seven story Woolworth Building in New York City, 792 
feet high— the tallest building in the world — at a cost of $14,000,- 
000, every dollar of which came from the profits made in the five and 
ten cent stores of the Woolworth Company. This building stood 
free of mortgage and debt at the time of Mr. Woolworth's death. 

Mr. Woolworth was a director of the Irving National Bank of 
New York City, a member of the Chamber of Commerce and of 
the Merchants' Association of New York City, and also a member 
of several social and business men's clubs. 

He married, June II, 1876, at Grand Bend, N. Y., Jennie Creigh- 
ton, daughter of Thomas Creighton, of Picton, Ontario, Canada. 
He is survived by his widow, who is an invalid, and by three daugh- 
ters, viz.: Helena, the wife of Charles E. F. McCann; Jessie, the 
wife of James Donahue, and Edna Woolworth, all of whom at 
his death, resided at Mr. Woolworth's New York residence, No. 
990 Fifth Avenue. 

Mr. Woolworth was a Life Member of the New York Genea- 
logical and Biographical Society, to which he was elected January 
13. I9H- 

Herbert Merritt Chester, retired, was born in Brooklyn, 
N. Y., January 29, 1858. He was a son of John Hicks Chester by 
his wife Emeline Merritt, who were both of Stonington, Conn. He 
died at his late residence, No. 19 West 106th Street, New York City, 
August 22, 1919, in his 62nd year. 

In his early life his family removed from Brooklyn, N. Y., to 
North Stonington, Conn., and he received his education in theschools 
of that town. He came to New York to pursue his career and early 
became devoted to the study of photography and produced many 



122 Necrology, Iglq. | April 

remarkable and artistic photographic reproductions of eastern and 
western scenery. He developed a great interest in American His- 
tory and became a devoted laborer in the interests of the Empire 
State Society of the Sons of the American Revolution, representing 
that Society at National Conventions and serving it on several im- 
portant committees. In early years he was a First Sergeant in the 
Rhode Island State Militia. He manifested a marked interest in 
genealogical research and had compiled a biography of the Chester 
Family, tracing his American ancestry back to 1663. 

His maternal grandfather, Samuel Merritt, of Stonington, Conn., 
with his company of patriots in the Revolutionary War, bravely de- 
fended the town against the attack of landing parties from British 
ships, while his grandmother, Sally Partlow, melted her pewter 
dishes and ran them into bullets, which with food for the defenders 
in the early dawn of August nth, she carried on horseback to the 
troops repelling the attacks. Mr. Chester married in New York City, 
March 22, 1886, Mrs. Emma A. (Greely) Merrit. He is survived 
by his widow. He was an Annual Member of the New York Genea- 
logical and Biographical Society, to which he was elected April 20, 
1916. 

Lieut. Col. Asa Bird Gardiner, U. S. A., lawyer, was born in 
New York City, September 30, 1839. He was the son of Asa Gar- 
diner by his wife Rebeka Willard Bentley. He died suddenly of 
apoplexy at his home, "Orrell Manor," Suffern, N. Y., March 28, 
1919, in his 80th year. He was educated in the New York public 
schools and graduated from the College of the City of New York, 
A.B., 1859; A.M., 1862, and from the New York University Law 
School, LL.B., i860; LL.D., 1876. He was the recipient of honor- 
ary degrees from several other colleges. He was admitted to the 
New York State Bar in November, i860, and was practicing in New 
York when the Civil War broke out. He served from early in the 
War and until wounded, July 1, 1863, enrolling May 21, 1861, at 
New York City, and being mustered in as First Lieutenant, Co. H, 
31st N. Y. Infantry of the N. Y. State Volunteers, and rose to the 
brevet rank of Captain in the U. S. Volunteers ion May 13, 1865. 
When the war was over he entered the service of the Regular Army as 
a Second Lieutenant of the 9th U. S. Infantry on July 20, 1866, and 
continued on active service until December 8, 1888, when he was 
retired for disability incurred in the line of duty, with the rank of 
Major in the Judge Advocate General's Department. He had 
served as Professor of Law at the U. S. Military Academy at West 
Point, with the rank of Lieut. Col., from 1874 to 1878, and was Act- 
ing Assistant Secretary of War from 1887-1888. In 1917, he was 
breveted Major General of the Military Forces of the State of New 
York, under concurrent resolution of the State Legislature "for gal- 
lant conduct in the Gettysburg campaign (of 1863, as Captain of Co. 
I, 22nd Regiment of the New York Guard) and for gallant and 
meritorious services during the war." 



1920.] Necrology, iqiq. 1 23 

He was elected District Attorney of New York County in Novem- 
ber, 1897, and conducted that office until some time in the year 1900. 

General Gardiner was a member of many societies and organiza- 
tions ; he was a trustee of the American College of Musicians, Sachem 
of the Tammany Hall Society, Member of the Phi Beta Kappa, and 
of the Delta Kappa Epsilon fraternites, Member of the Military 
Order of the Loyal Legion and of the James Monroe Post of the 
G. A. R. He was an incorporator and member of the United States 
Military Service Institute, a Deputy to the Protestant Episcopal 
General Convention from 1886, representing the Long Island Diocese 
and was a member of the Church's Standing Committee on Archives 
from 1892. He was Secretary-General of the General Society of 
the Cincinnati from 1884, and President of the Rhode Island State 
Society of the Cincinnati from 1899; he was a founder and incor- 
porator of the Society of the Sons of the Revolution, President of 
the Military Society of the War of 181 2 since 1909, and Colonel- 
Commandant of the Veteran Corps of Artillery, State of New York. 
He was also a member of the Union, Metropolitan, Manhattan, 
Church, Seventh Regiment Veterans, Delta Kappa Epsilon and 
United Service Clubs. 

He was the author of several works on Military Law and the 
author of various essays on historical topics, and was a frequent, 
fluent and edifying speaker on historical matters before the mem- 
bers of the various historical or patriotic societies to which he 
belonged. 

He was of Mayflower descent and in later years his interests 
directed themselves largely to the study of history, biography and 
genealogy. 

General Gardiner was married first on October 18, 1865, to 
Mary Austen, who died in 1900. He married a second time, Novem- 
ber 5, 1902, to Harriet Isabella Lindsay. He is survived by his 
widow and five sons, viz. : Norman Bentley Gardiner, of Staten 
Island, N. Y. ; Asa Bird Gardiner, Jr. ; Lieut. John de B. W. Gar- 
diner, of New York City ; Wijliam Howard Gardiner, of New York 
City, and Major Philip Parkhurst Gardiner, of New York City. 

He was an Annual Member of the New York Genealogical and 
Biographical Society, to which he was elected February 10, 1899. 

William Henry Lefferts, commission merchant, retired, was 
born March 25, 1847, in Brooklyn, N. Y. He was the son of Col. 
Marshall Lefferts (who was born at Bedford, Long Island, N. Y., 
January 16, 1821, and who died July 3, 1876) and his wife Mary 
Allan (born March 12, 1826; died January 18, 1883), who were mar- 
ried June 4, 1845. He died December 18, 1919, of heart disease, at 
his late residence, No. 308 Lexington Avenue, New York City, in 
his 73rd year. 

In 1870, Mr. Lefferts entered the East Indian Importing house 
of Morewood and Company, a firm engaged in the sugar business. 



124 Necrology, igig. [April 

in which firm his father had also been a partner. He retired as 
senior member of the firm in 1917. He established a reputation for 
the highest integrity and unimpeachable character in his business 
relations, and for sound judgment and great knowledge in matters 
pertaining to the sugar industry, and also for giving most valued 
services to the corporations and associations to which he belonged. 

His ancestry was Dutch on both sides, with the sole exception of 
the ancestry of his mother, who was of early English colonial blood. 
His paternal ancestor LefTert Pieterse Van Haughwout, came from 
Houghwout, Holland, in 1660, and settled in Flatbush, Long Island, 
and there married Abigail Van Nuyse. His father, the late Col. 
Marshall Lefferts, commanded the 7th Regiment (National Guard 
of the State of New York) in the service of the United States dur- 
ing the Civil War. 

Mr. Lefferts married, January 17, 1872, Edith Crane, daughter 
of John Josiah Crane, of New York City. He is survived by his 
widow, a son Barent Lefferts. of New York City; a daughter, Elsie 
Lefferts, who is the wife of Blair S. Williams, of New York City, 
and by a grand-daughter, Edith Lefferts Allen, the child of his 
deceased daughter, Edith Crane Lefferts, who married William 
Bradford Allen, of Farmington, Conn. 

Mr. Lefferts was an Annual Member of the New York Genea- 
logical and Biographical Society, to which he was elected April 13, 
1900. 

Calvin Sloane May, M.D., physician, was born in 1848, at 
Naugatuck, Conn. He was a son of James Wilson May by his wife 
Abigail P. Hotchkiss; he died suddenly at his residence, No. 205 
West 57th Street, New York City, April 26, 1919, in his 72nd year. 

He was educated in the Naugatuck schools, and graduated from 
Yale University Medical School, M.D., in 1873. He was house 
surgeon in the New Haven Hospital for a time, and afterwards As- 
sistant Physician and Acting Superintendent of the Connecticut 
Hospital for the Insane from 1872 to 1879. From 1879 to 1882, 
he was Superintendent and Physician of the State Hospital for the 
Insane at Danvers, Mass. In 1883, he came to New York City and 
engaged in the general practice of medicine. For thirty years he 
was, during the summer season, the resident house physician at the 
United States Hotel in Saratoga Springs, N. Y. 

Dr. May married, February 24, 1878, in St. John, New Bruns- 
wick, Canada, Rebecca P. Cushing. He is survived by his widow 
and by one daughter, Eleanor Cushing May. 

He was an Annual Member of the New York Genealogical and 
Biographical Society, to which he was elected February 25, 1918. 

Thomas Jefferson Newkirk, real estate and tax agent of the 
Rock Island Railroad lines, was born in Madison County, Indiana, 
October 30, 1854 ; he died suddenly at Daytona, Fla., December 27, 



1920.] Necrology, 19 19. I 25 

1919. He was the fourth son of Daniel Bayless and Polly (Hamil- 
ton) Newkirk, of Rush County, Indiana. 

In early life, he moved with his parents to Rush County, Indiana, 
where his father became one of the largest land owners in the 
county. After his graduation from law school at Ann Arbor, 
Michigan, he was admitted to practice at the Rushville, Indiana, bar, 
in October, 1876, and soon formed a law partnership with Claude 
Cambern under the name of Cambern & Newkirk, which continued 
during most of his residence in Rushville. 

Being also a practical surveyor, he was frequently employed by 
the county and city to do such work, and after the fire of May II, 
1892, he surveyed and plotted what is now known as the "New 
Addition" to Rushville. 

During this time he compiled the first set of real estate abstract 
books in Rush County, and the only ones yet made. Being a tire- 
less worker, and of more than usual ability, he found time to achieve 
this important work and at the same time attend to his law practice, 
which was large and often important, and though often weary, worn 
and exhausted with a multiplicity of affairs, he was always smiling, 
generous, kind-hearted "Tom Newkirk," loved by old and young, 
free from brag and bluster, petty pique or jealousy or envious dis- 
position. 

In politics, he followed in the footsteps of his father, being ever 
faithful to the Democratic party and, while never an office seeker, 
he was much sought in counsel by his party leaders, but never held 
a public office, with the exception of the time when he was Principal 
Clerk of the House of Representatives of the fifty-sixth and fifty- 
seventh sessions of the General Assembly of Indiana. 

Leaving Rushville, Ind., in the spring of 1893, he went to Rich- 
mond, Ind., where he maintained a law and abstract office until he 
took employment with the Cincinnati, Richmond & Muncie Rail- 
road, now the Chesapeake & Ohio Railroad's Chicago to Cincinnati 
line, as attorney, for which company he bought considerable right 
of way and settled many claims for damages to lands adjoining the 
right of way. He entered the employ of the Chicago, Rock Island 
& Pacific Railway Company on April 1, 1905, as assistant real estate 
and tax agent, with office at Little Rock, Ark. Upon the resigna- 
tion of Mr. James T. Maher, he was appointed real estate and tax 
agent, on November 1, 1907, which position he filled up to the time 
of his death. It is well known among his many friends and asso- 
ciates how great an interest he always took in the welfare oi the 
Rock Island and with what loyalty and ability he always worked for 
its best interests. 

In recent years he gathered and compiled genealogical data of 
considerable extent relating to the Newkirk family, and in this 
work also he took much interest, believing it to be his duty to com- 
memorate and preserve the family record. 

Mr. Newkirk married first, on November 8, 1877, to Kate Fayne, 
who was born on October 18. 1857, and who died at Rushville, Ind., 



126 Necrology, lgl(}. [April 

November 9, 1878, by whom he had one son, Jesse Newkirk, born 
November 1, 1878, and who died February 9, 1879. On November 
27, 1879, he married a second time, at Carmel, Ind., Emma Alice 
Warren (daughter of Zina Warren), born at Carmel, Ind., July 18, 
1859. By ms second marriage he had four children, viz. : 

Claude Newkirk, b. Carmel, Ind., Oct. II, 1880; d. at Rushville, 
Ind., Sept. 28, 1891. 

Warren T. Newkirk, b. Jan. 22, 1883, at Rushville, Ind. ; he 
m. at Richmond, Ind., Dec. 29, 1903, Anna M. Stephens and 
resides at No. 7445 Princeton Ave., Chicago, 111. No chil- 
dren. 

Josephine C. Newkirk, b. Aug. 24, 1890, at Rushville, Ind.; she 
m. June 10, 1912, Dr. N. Bruce McKay, and resides at For- 
est City, Iowa ; by whom she has had two children, viz. : 
Alice Newkirk McKay, b. Nov. 29, 1915, at Evanston, 111., 
and Mary Elizabeth McKay, b. Feb. 19, 1919, at Evanston, 
111. 

Carlisle R. Newkirk, b. Sept. 17, 1892, at Rushville, Ind.; he 
m. Jan. 27, 1912, at Chicago, 111., Eloise P. Pattison, daugh- 
ter of Charles H. Pattison, by whom he has had two chil- 
dren, viz.: Catherine Alice Newkirk, b. Nov. 17, 1912, at 
Evanston, 111.; Thomas Jefferson Newkirk, b. Sept. 27, 1918, 
at Evanston, 111. Carlisle R. Newkirk resides at 820 Sheri- 
dan Road, Evanston, 111. 

Mr. Newkirk was an Annual Member of the New York Genea- 
logical and Biographical Society, to which he was elected December 
17, 1919. He is survived by his widow and two sons and one 
daughter. 

William Salomon, an Annual Member of the New York Genea- 
logical and Biographical Society, died December 14, 1919, in his 
68th year. An extended sketch of Mr. Salomon's life will be found 
as the leading article in the July, 1920, issue of this publication. 

Lawrence Eugene Sexton, patent lawyer, was born July 26, 
1859, in Cleveland, Ohio. He was a son of David Botsford Sexton 
by his wife Caroline Elizabeth Hale. He died suddenly of heart 
disease at his office in New York City, August 30, 19 19, in his 61 st 
year. 

He prepared for college at Phillip's Exeter Academy, Exeter, 
N. H., and graduated from Harvard College, A.B., cum laude in 
1884, from Columbia University School of Law, LL.B., in 1887. 
He took an active interest in class and college matters and also in 
athletic sports and for many years was a judge at the annual Har- 
vard-Yale boat race at New London, Conn. He was President of 
the Harvard Boat Club for some ten years after his graduation and 
President of the Phillip's Exeter Academy Alumni Association of 
New York and its vicinity. He travelled extensively in the United 



1920.] Necrology, 1919. 1 27 

States, Canada and Europe and Mexico. For some years he was 
active in the Democratic party and the Independent party in politics, 
and was a trustee and chairman of the Sound Currency Committee 
of the Reform Club for many years ; he was a member of the 
Executive Committee of the Association of the Bar of the City of 
New York, and a member of many similar bodies, a member of the 
Metropolitan Museum of Art, the New York Zoological Garden 
Association, the American Museum of Natural History, the Acad- 
emy of Political Science, of various Civil Service Reform Associa- 
tions, the Society of the Sons of the Revolution and was an Over- 
seer of Harvard University. He was a member of many of the 
city's largest social clubs and also of many of the near-by country 
clubs. Mr. Sexton never married. 

He was an Annual Member of the New York Genealogical and 
Biographical Society, to which he was elected April 6, 1908. 



ADDITIONAL BIOGRAPHIES. 

The deaths of the following named members were recorded in 
the April, 1919, issue of this publication, since which time the fol- 
lowing sketches of their lives have been obtained : 

Andrew Arthur Benton, was born in Minneapolis, Minn., 
December 17, 1873; he was the son of Arthur Hotchkiss Benton, of 
Guilford, Conn., by his wife Isabell Anderson Craik, of Yamachichi, 
Quebec, Canada ; he died suddenly at his residence, the Royalton, 
No. 44 West 44th Street, New York City, November 19, 19 18. 

Mr. Benton graduated from the University of Minnesota in 
1895, and at once entered upon a banking career. In 1905, he came 
to New York and soon became a partner in the firm of Marwick, 
Mitchell, Peat and Company, Accountants and Auditors, with which 
firm he was connected at the time of his death. 

His most vital interest, outside of his business, consisted in 
creating a wide acquaintance among boys and young men of all 
walks of life, and in taking a personal interest in their welfare and 
exerting the wholesome influence of a magnetic personality for the 
building up of a high standard of manhood amongst his proteges. 

He was a member of many civic and social clubs and scientific 
and philanthropic associations and also of the leading patriotic so- 
cieties. His interest in history led to his making a remarkable 
collection of some fourteen thousand old maps of the world, of 
North America and of the United States. 

During the war he was a devoted Red Cross worker at Camp 
Merritt, N. J., and a member, representing Minnesota, of the 
National War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Asso- 
ciation of the United States. 

Upon coming to New York, he became a member of the Brick 
Presbyterian Church and was always a zealous and able worker 
there. 



128 Necrology, 1919. [April 

Mr. Benton never married. His father, a native of Guilford, 
Conn., of which place his ancestor was one of the earliest settlers, 
is now a resident with his brother, Ward H. Benton, at No. 123 
South nth Street, Minneapolis, Minn. 

Mr. Benton was an Annual Member of the New York Genea- 
logical and Biographical Society, to which he was elected March 
7. 1913- 

Timothy Matlack Cheesman, M.D., bacteriologist and sur- 
geon, was born in New York City, January 29, 1853. He was a 
son of Timothy Matlack Cheesman, M.D., by his wife Maria Louisa 
Smith ; he died at his home, "The Briars," at Garrisons-on-Hudson, 
N. Y., February 25, 1919, in his 67th year. 

Dr. Cheesman graduated from Columbia College, A.B., 1874; 
A.M., 1877, and from Columbia University, College of Physicians 
and Surgeons, M.D., 1878. He was surgeon of the Throat Depart- 
ment of the New York Dispensary, and specialized in eye, ear and 
throat diseases. In 1888, he joined the teaching staff of the Colum- 
bia University, College of Physicians and Surgeons and was later 
advanced to the Professorship of Bacteriology there. When he 
retired as a member of the faculty of the University, he was made 
a Trustee of the University. 

He was a member of many scientific societies and was a past 
president of the Alumni Association of the College of Physicians 
and Surgeons. He was also a Thirty-third Degree Mason and Past 
Master of Holland Lodge, No. 8. 

He was also a member of the Society of the Cincinnati in the 
State of Connecticut, of the Society of the Sons of the Revolution, 
of the Society of the War of 1812, of the St. Nicholas Society, the 
Delta Phi Fraternity, and of the Union, University and Century 
Clubs. 

On November 6, 1884, in St. Bartholomew's Church, N. Y. City, 
Dr. Cheesman married Clara Livingston. He is survived by his 
widow and by three daughters, viz. : Sarah Arden Cheesman, wife 
of Albert Harkness ; Clara Livingston Cheesman, and Kate Frances 
Livingston Cheesman. 

He was an Annual Member of the New York Genealogical and 
Biographical Society, to which he was elected May 25, 1894. 

Henry Cady, Librarian of the Schoharie County, N. Y., His- 
torical Society, was born in Auriesville, Montgomery County, N. Y. ; 
he died at Schoharie Village, N. Y., February 19, 1919. He removed 
to Schoharie County with his family and lived in Breakabeen until 
1886 when he settled in Schoharie Village which continued to be his 
home until his death. He was of Revolutionary stock and was always 
interested in the history of his country and gave much time to the 
study of the genealogy of the families of the early settlers of 
Schoharie County and was an ardent collector of Indian and 
Revolutionary relics. 



Ig20.] Necrology, 19 1 9. I 29 

On his mother's side, Mr. Cady was descended from the Vrooman 
family. While still a young man, a number of valuable historical 
documents came into his possession, from his maternal grandfather. 
With these documents as a nucleus, Mr. Cady accumulated a large 
collection of manuscripts, maps and Revolutionary relics pertaining 
to the history of Schoharie County. For a period of over thirty- 
five years, he devoted his spare time to compiling genealogies of 
nearly all of the settlers of that county prior to the Revolutionary 
War, much of which information he obtained from individuals 
now deceased. He also made copies of all of the older gravestone 
inscriptions in the county. Nearly every summer he journeyed on 
foot through some part of the county, on the look out for the little 
groups of family gravestones which are now so often left desolate 
and dishonored. 

The Schoharie County Historical Society, organized in 1888 and 
chartered in 1889, largely by virtue of his efforts, he being one of 
the charter members, elected him its first librarian, which office he 
held until his death. The Museum of this Society is by courtesy of 
the Board of Supervisors, located in the "Old Stone Fort" (so 
called from its having been surrounded by a stockade during the 
Revolution to provide a place of safe refuge for the inhabitants of 
the valley during the Tory and Indian raids), originally a Dutch 
Reformed Church. He took great interest in building up this 
museum and in constantly adding to its collections articles of colonial 
interest. The Museum is visited by thousands every year and will 
prove a lasting memorial to his name. 

The following is an extract from his obituary as published in a 
local paper : — 

"In 1870 he married Miss Kate Spaulding of this village, who 
survives him, as does his daughter Mrs. Alva Loucks. The death 
of his son, Harry Cady. a few years ago, as the result of an auto- 
mobile accident, was a great shock to him, leaving its impress on his 
life. For several years following his marriage he conducted a store 
near the Old Stone Fort ; on closing out his business, he became 
Postmaster, holding the office for two terms to the satisfaction of 
the public and in recognition of his active interest in the Republican 
party to which he was ardently devoted. 

He took great interest in the public welfare, aiding in move- 
ments which gave the village a water system, electric lights, the 
new High School building and modern roads, the latter he had 
charge of for many years as street commissioner. 

It is not too much to say that Henry Cady, the useful citizen, 
will be greatly missed in Schoharie." 

Mr. Cady was a Corresponding Member of the New York 
Genealogical and Biographical Society, representing Schoharie 
County, to which office he was elected July 21, 1914. 



130 Archibald Robertson. [April 



ARCHIBALD ROBERTSON, 
The Founder of the First School of Art In America. 



By Mrs. J. Warren Goddard (Geraldine Winslow Goddard). 

Address presented by Mrs. J. Warren Goddard (Geraldine Winslow 
Goddard) before the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society on 
Friday evening, February 20th, lg2o. 

This paper was compiled from the data and archives still in Mrs. Goddard's 
family, and gives the history of the first School of Art in America founded by 
her grandfather Archibald Robertson, and called the Columbian Museum and 
School of Art. 

The address was illustrated by miniatures, including the original portrait 
of Washington by Archibald Robertson, thrown on the screen and described 
by Mrs. Goddard. 



The ancestral lineage of Archibald Robertson extends as far 
back as the thirteenth century, and has a distinct genealogical value 
in the present instance because of the transmission by inheritance of 
great artistic talent, as well as versatile and brilliant literary and 
intellectual ability as evinced in the lives of the Robertson brothers 
themselves. 

We find an illustration of the above in the history of one Alex- 
ander Robertson (of the same lineage), Viscount Strahan, born in 
1640, a Jacobite nobleman who escaped to France after the Battle of 
Killiecrankie. Later, upon the accession of Queen Anne, he re- 
turned, was pardoned, and passed his later years in literary pursuits, 
achieving some more or less notable poems which were criticised 
at length by Lord Macaulay. These are now considered among the 
literary arcana of that period. 

The Robertson family moved to Aberdeen with their sons An- 
drew, Alexander, Archibald, and a younger son whose name also 
began with an A, and who died just as his talent had begun to 
distinguish itself. He lived long enough, however, to be classified 
as one of the four remarkable Robertson brothers. They were 
liberally educated at King's College, where they all equally developed 
a strong predilection for the fine arts. 

In 1782 Archibald went to Edinburgh, where he passed some 
years studying painting. His associates were Henry Raeburn, 
Walter Weir and George Watson. These formed a class of their 
own for mutual improvement, as there was no Academy of Arts in 
Aberdeen. In 1786 Archibald went to London to study at the Royal 
Academy. Here he was introduced to Sir Joshua Reynolds, and be- 
came his pupil and one of his warmest friends. This association led 
to Archibald Robertson painting his greatest miniature, which is be- 
lieved to be the only miniature of Sir Joshua in existence, and depicts 
the master in his scarlet cloak as Doctor of Laws, a very miracle of 
art. Over a century has passed since this was painted, but today 
the colors are as fresh as any modern production. 



1920.] Archibald Robertson. 131 

Archibald Robertson also profited much from lessons received 
from Benjamin West, and so closely applied himself to the cultiva- 
tion of his talent that before he had attained his thirtieth birthday 
he was known at the Court of St. James as "The Reynolds of 
Scotland." He also painted greater canvases, one of which represen- 
ted "The Combat of Michael and Satan," and a series of paintings 
from Ossian which received royal commendation about this time. 
After his London success, Archibald Robertson was invited by 
the venerable Dr. Gordon of King's College, Old Aberdeen, at the 
request of Dr. Kemp of Columbia College, New York, and the par- 
ticular solicitation of Chancellor Livingston and Dr. Samuel Bard, 
to cross the Atlantic to New York. After some hesitation, owing 
to the wild impressions received of the uncivilized conditions of the 
new country to which he would journey, he finally consented and 
arrived in New York on October 2nd, 1791. His previous impres- 
sions were radically changed under a personal acquaintance with the 
new republic on this side. Upon hearing of his intention to go to 
the United States, the Earl of Buchan requested an interview with 
the young artist in Edinburgh, the object of the Earl being to confide 
to him two important commissions, — one to obtain the portrait of 
General Washington, the other to present to the President of the 
United States the celebrated Wallace Box as a token of the owner's 
high esteem. This box, within which was enclosed the letter of 
introduction, was about four inches long, three broad, two deep, and 
one-eighth of an inch thick. It was made of six pieces of the heart 
of the oak tree which sheltered Sir William Wallace after the battle 
of Falkirk. The outside was finely varnished, an elegant silver bind- 
ing united the whole, and the lid, opening upon hinges one-third the 
way down the side, had a silver plate inside inscribed : 

"Presented by the Goldsmiths of Edinburgh to David 
Stuart Erskine, Earl of Buchan, with the freedom of 
of their Corporation by their Deacon, 1791." 
Robertson left an account of his first interview and subsequent 
week in the following words : 

"The bearer of Lord Buchan's compliments, although 
familiarly accustomed to intimate intercourse with 
those of the highest rank and station in his native 
country, never felt as he did on his first introduction 
to the American hero. The excitation in the mind of 
the stranger was evidently obvious to Washington, 
for, from his ordinary cold and distant address, he 
declined into the most easy and familiar intercourse in 
conversation, with a view to disembarrass his visitor 
from the agitation excited by the presence of a man 
whose exalted character had impressed him with high- 
est sentiments of respect and veneration for such lofty 
virtue. Washington easily penetrated into the heart 
and feelings of Lord Buchan's friend and left no means 



132 Archibald Robertson. [April 

untried to make him feel perfectly at ease in his com- 
pany during the period he intended to spend with him 
in Philadelphia. The General not finding his efforts 
altogether successful, introduced him to Mrs. Washing- 
ton, whose easy, polished and familiar gaiety and care- 
less cheerfulness almost accomplished a cure, by the 
aid of her grandchildren, G. W. P. Custis and Miss 
Eleanor Custis, afterwards Mrs. Lewis and wife to 
the nephew of Washington. Another effort of the 
first President to compose his guest was a family din- 
ner party, at which the General, contrary to his usual 
habit, engrossed most of the conversation at the table, 
and so delighted the company with humorous anecdotes 
that he repeatedly set the table in a roar. The only 
other members of the family at the dinner party just 
described were the two secretaries of the General, 
Major Jackson and Colonel Lear, and Colonel John 
Trumbull, who afterward became a staunch friend and 
admirer of the Scotchman. The dinner, at three 
o'clock, was plain but suitable for a family in genteel 
circumstances. There was nothing especially remark- 
able at the table but that the General and Mrs. Wash- 
ington sat side by side, the gentlemen on his right hand, 
the ladies on his left. It being on Saturday, the first 
course was mostly of eastern cod and fresh fish. A 
few glasses of wine were drank during dinner — the 
whole closed with a few glasses of sparkling cham- 
pagne in about three-quarters of an hour, when the 
General and Colonel Lear retired, leaving the ladies in 
high glee about Lord Buchan and the Wallace Box." 
It was about 1794 that Robertson became installed in the Execu- 
tive Mansion, and if my memory serves me correctly, he spent some 
three weeks at Mount Vernon with Washington. During this time 
he painted from life the two celebrated miniatures of General Wash- 
ington and Lady Washington. These are now in the possession of 
the grandsons of Robertson's eldest son, Jacob, and in the keeping 
of the Metropolitan Museum. He also painted the Washington por- 
trait in oils for Lord Buchan of a size corresponding to those in 
the notable collection of portraits in the posssession of the Earl of 
Buchan at Dryburgh Abbey, near Melrose.* Besides these, he painted 

* Washington Portrait Lost. 

Earl of Buchan Advertises for Picture of First President. 
Special Cable to Ne-w York American. 

London, March 14, lolg. The Earl of Buchan, in a letter printed in a Scot- 
tish newspaper, seeks information of the whereabouts of the portrait of George 
Washington which was painted by Archibald Robertson for the eleventh Earl 
of Buchan. 

The portrait was brought to England in 1797 by Washington's private sec- 
retary, Colonel Tobias Lear. For a time it was at Deyburgh Abbey, Roxburgh- 
shire, but apparently it has disappeared. 



1920.] Archibald Robertson. 1 33 

a smaller one of General Washington, 9 x 12 inches, on a marble 
slab. This likeness is one of the finest originals extant. Its soft- 
ness and delicacy of tone are unrivaled. The subject is three-quarter 
view, clad in a peachblow coat with broad white ruffle down the 
front. In 1824, Trumbull, then President of the Columbian Mu- 
seum, made the following criticism : 

"If we would behold the countenance of Washington in 
his best days, we must seek it in Houdon's bust; if we 
desire to know his aspect when he began to wane, 
Robertson's portrait is the best; only he and Stuart 
present him looking at the spectator." 
This opinion is of peculiar value as being the decision of one who 
was brought into constant and intimate relations with Washington. 

I must digress for a moment to recount the tragedy associated 
with this marble portrait. If I sound a personal note, it is because 
it is inevitable. This portrait was in the possession of my aunt, 
Mrs. Craft, and as I was the youngest daughter of the youngest 
daughter, my aunt feared I would fare poorly in the distribution of 
my grandfather's artistic work, and therefore promised to leave me 
this portrait in her will. I can remember as a child standing opposite 
it in her parlor, away from the children who were my playmates, 
and thinking almost as one does of a saint that this was to be my 
heritage. Years passed, the portrait still hung there, and I grew to 
womanhood. Two stepdaughters of my aunt lived with her and 
formed her family. During a very severe illness of my aunt, then a 
very old lady and deaf, one of these stepdaughters died and the other 
fell into melancholia from grief. A victim of melancholia is known 
at times to break suddenly into a fit of violence. In such a fit this 
girl secreted a mallet, and rising in the night, undertook to destroy 
every work of art she could reach. Fortunately, there were but few 
associated with my grandfather that she could injure, but she struck 
this marble portrait with the mallet and cracked it in seventeen 
places. Happily, not one blemish crossed the features, but in the 
great excitement which followed this was not observed at the time. 
My aunt, whose death was hastened by this circumstance, said to 
my nephew, Mr. Tarrant Putnam, then her lawyer and drawing her 
will, "Take the Washington portrait out of the house; Geraldine 
will never care for it now.'' Pie naturally did as he was bid and 
the portrait became his, not mine. He sought every means to have 
it repaired, and finally took it to Ellis, the expert at Tiffany's. Ellis 
put it together on plate glass and stippled it with so much artistic 
ability that, except in certain lights, the cracks are not visible, and, 
of course, the face is uninjured. Now follows a most surprising coin- 
cidence. Upon taking the portrait from its old-fashioned frame, two 
letters fell from the back of it, one from Earl Buchan to Robertson 
expressing his joy and appreciation of the canvas portrait just re- 
ceived ; the other an autograph letter from Washington to my grand- 
father enclosing as a mark of appreciation and friendship a lock 



134 Archibald Robertson. [April 

of his and Lady Washington's hair. When these letters were placed 
there is totally unknown, but are now among the family treasures. 
Besides these Washington portraits, Robertson painted that of Ad- 
miral Truxton, and just before his marriage, a very lovely one of 
his bride-to-be, Eliza Abramse. The latter is also in the posses- 
sion of Mr. Putnam. 

One readily concludes from the foregoing that the career of 
Robertson was established and his success insured, not only by the 
reception tendered him by Washington himself upon arriving in this 
country and the continued association with the President, but because 
of his phenomenal success already achieved in London, which I have 
referred to before as being largely responsible for the warm invita- 
tions from eminent men to come to this country at a time when the 
arts with us were almost a negligible quantity. I say "almost" be- 
cause my own memory reaches back far enough to have been 
brought up from earliest childhood constantly associated with life- 
size plaster casts of the great statues of the Loggia in Florence which 
always stood in the enclosed piazza of my grandmother's house, the 
first of their kind ever brought from abroad, I was told. How they 
came there at the date referred to, presumably about 1800, I have no 
idea, but their presence certainly proved that art in some form was 
getting to be a living force here. 

There was but one thing needed, therefore, to solidify and per- 
petuate the great future which lay before Robertson. This emerged 
from his marriage to Eliza Abramse, the talented daughter of one 
of the last of the old Dutch patroons, his sole heiress, and the for- 
tune thus inherited was the pivot upon which Robertson's future 
turned, for it enabled him to carry out his desire to remain in this 
country. The young couple established themselves at 69 Liberty 
Street, New York, which site was destined also to become the home 
of the first school of art in this country, — The Columbian Museum 
and School of Art. 

With Archibald Robertson at this time was associated his brother 
Alexander, who had joined him in 1792, and the versatile genius of 
the notable Robertson brothers is accented by the fact that, although 
associated with my grandfather in the Columbian School of Art, from 
the first Alexander's greater interest was devoted to public affairs, 
particularly those of a municipal character, and he, together with 
other prominent men of this city with interests similar to his own, 
ultimately became one of the original incorporators of the gigantic 
public school system of New York. He was also among those who 
planned and carried out the great pageant which celebrated the 
opening of the Erie Canal, of which I shall speak later. 

It may be well here to give a sketch of the third brother, Andrew 
Robertson, who had already established for himself a reputation 
in the first rank of miniaturists in England. A pupil of Benjamin 
West and graduate of the College of Aberdeen, he made rapid strides 
in his art, and through the patronage of the Earl of Sussex, he be- 



1920.] Archibald Robertson. 1 35 

came Court Painter to George III, a miniature of whom by Andrew 
is in the possession of my nephew, Mr. Clifford Putnam. While 
acting in this capacity, there was a constant interchange of letters 
between the brothers, and copies of these fell into the hands and care 
of Andrew's daughter Emily, who lived unmarried to a very great 
age and resided at Hampton Court. With a strong attachment for 
her relatives in this country and an intense devotion to the memory 
of her father, who was her idol, she collected and sent copies of 
these letters to each member of the family, with the injunction that 
they must not be allowed to go out of their possession during her 
lifetime. These extraordinary letters contained the entire scheme of 
miniature painting in all its branches, mixture of colors, etc., and 
have since been bound in a single volume. Benjamin West also sat 
to Andrew Robertson for his portrait, and there is now in Kensing- 
ton Museum a collection of miniaiures by him. Andrew was also a 
creditable performer on the violin, which served as a bond of sym- 
pathy between himself and Niel Gow, an eccentric character of that 
period and regarded as a pet of society in London and at Bath, at 
both of which places no rout of any meaning or prominence could 
be held without his services; Niel Gow was also a personal friend 
of the Prince of Wales. A very fine miniature of Niel Gow by 
Andrew is also in the possession of my nephew. A valualbe 
treatise on miniature paintings was composed by Andrew for his 
brothers, published in America, and became an authority on 
the art. 

We now return to continue the account of the foundation of the 
Columbian Museum and School of Art, which flourished for upwards 
of thirty years. 

At the beginning of the Nineteenth Century there was little to 
forward the progress of painting in the United States. Little or no 
attempt had been made to encourage emulation among artists. The 
subject, however, had not been overlooked, and among the foremost 
men of the day giving it earnest deliberation was Archibald Robert- 
son himself. His was the initial experiment upon American soil of 
a clear and definite intention to establish a school which should 
develop along the lines of those with which he had been associated 
in England. There was taught not only painting, but architecture, 
which he had learned from his father, an architect of great promi- 
nence in Scotland. Also instruction was given in shipbuilding, mak- 
ing a singular combination of subjects. The school began as an 
experiment, and like all such, had advocates for several methods of 
procedure. The result of these differences of opinion was the con- 
tinuation of the School of Art as planned by Robertson, and this 
eventually took form in the incorporation of our National Academy 
of Design in 1826. 

In 1802 Archibald Robertson was called upon to advise with re- 
gard to the contemplated Art Union. But it was not until six years 
later that the American Academy of Arts was incorporated. 



136 A rch ibald Robertson. [April 

The history of the vicissitudes of this parent institution spreads 
over a quarter of a century. In 1818 its affairs were in a turbulent 
state. John Trumbull was then president ; John R. Murray held the 
vice-presidency. Its directors consisted of the following well-known 
names : Cadwallader D. Colden, William Cutting, John C. Bogert, 
David Hosack, Archibald Bruce, Archibald Robertson, William 
Dunlap, John McComb, Samuel L. Waldo, and James Renwick. 
Alexander Robertson was secretary, and John Pintard, treasurer. 

A contest arose as to the advisability of combining instruction 
with the exhibition of pictures. Archibald Robertson strenuously 
maintained the necessity for such a course. The opposition, led by 
Trumbull, as obstinately combated it. The latter party triumphed, 
but the victory proved to be dearly won. When dissension had so 
divided the body that its fall was merely a question of time, the 
necessity for a new organization governed by new laws was recog- 
nized. That "the president opposed the opening of schools" was 
quoted as the principal cause of the failure of this institution which 
was finally to end a melancholy existence under the hammer of the 
auctioneer. Our National Academy of Design, incorporated in 1826, 
was the direct result of the discontent created by the mistakes of its 
predecessor. This discontent finally resulted in forming a nucleus 
around Robertson which placed him in the position of leader of the 
new party. These adherents vigorously endorsed his theories re- 
garding the exhibition of paintings and methods of teaching, and 
from this parent organization emanated the modern Academy of 
Design, which still follows the original methods and from the first 
has owed its success to the tenacity of purpose and largeness of view 
which inspired its founder. 

The last public enterprise in which Archibald Robertson par- 
ticipated was the occasion of the formal opening of the Erie Canal 
in 1825. Probably no event in the history of the State ever excited 
greater enthusiasm than this triumph of human labor. The long 
contemplated union of the waters of the lakes with the Atlantic Ocean 
had, after years of toil, been brought to a successful consummation. 
Extensive preparations were made for the grand fete to celebrate 
the arrival of the first canal boat which was to start from Buffalo 
and come straight through to New York. The City of New York 
was aroused to special effort, and the superintendence of the whole 
was in the hands of the most prominent men of the time. Charles 
Rhind, cousin of Archibald Robertson, occupied the responsible 
position of "Admiral of the Day." The entire charge of such works 
of art as the event required was left to the direction of Robertson. 
It was he who designed the badge worn by the guests on the ceremo- 
nial days. This device was afterward adopted for the commemora- 
tive medals presented by the city to those gentlemen distinguished for 
public service. The medals were enclosed in boxes made of curious 
woods brought from the lakes. Accompanying this gift was a copy 
of the "Memoir of the Grand Canal Celebration" compiled by Cad- 
wallader Colden. The illustrations for this work were prepared 



1920.1 Archibald Robertson. 137 

under Robertson's care. They are curious as being the first impres- 
sions made from the first lithographic press ever put into effectual 
operation on this side of the Atlantic. Robertson considered the 
discovery of the new art of lithographic printing — interest in which 
had already awakened in Europe by the Bavarian inventor, Alois 
Semfelder — as a most invaluable gift to mankind in multiplying with 
facility fac-similes of the works of the first rate artists. He was es- 
pecially desirous of having the process obtain a permanent foothold 
in America. It was not until Anthony Imbert crossed the ocean that 
any practical success was attained. M. Imbert was a French naval 
officer who had undergone a long imprisonment in England. During 
his captivity he employed his enforced leisure inthe cultivation of his 
talent for the fine arts, the result being the opening of a lithographic 
office in New York. Through the influence of Robertson, Imbert was 
permitted to essay the illustrations for the memorial. Robertson's 
personal contributions to this work were "A View of the Fleet 
Preparing to Form in Line," made on the spot on its return from 
the Brooklyn Navy Yard, and two maps, one showing the course 
of the canal, the other its connection with the water courses of the 
Northern Continent. For these and for the able supervision of the 
Department of Fine Arts the thanks of the City Corporation were 
formally tendered him with a further testimony of their approbation 
a silver medal, a maple box and a copy of Mr. Colden's memorial. 

After these years of diversified activities, the final decade of the 
great artist's life afforded leisure for the blending of his talents and 
tastes in literature and art, the harvesting of a lifetime's patient 
sowing. With the knowledge of six or seven languages, including 
ancient and modern, he was able to cull keen enjoyment from the 
masterpieces of the world's literature. At the same time he furthered 
his own work by drawing up directions for the continuance of the 
art school he had founded, while around him were gathered his de- 
voted pupils and associates, among whom he was now, as ever, their 
great teacher. 

There was no breaking gradually or suddenly of his splendid 
faculties, but in the year 1834, at the age of 71, the somber Angel of 
Death approached gently and unheralded, allowing him only a few 
days in which to give up his many interests and compose himself to 
accept the call extended to him. 

The keen eye of genius was closed, the versatile intellect silenced, 
and the powers for initiative and construction became the heritage of 
generations to follow, who should carry on the work thus established 
and bring art to its perfection in America. 



i3» 



Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 



[April 



RECORDS OF THE REFORMED DUTCH CHURCH OF 
WAWARSING. 



Jan. 28, 
1786 

May 1, 
1786 

June 18, 
1786 

Feb. 17, 
1787 



Oct. 8, 
1788 

Oct. 30, 
1789 



Jan. 31, 
1790 

July 22, 
1791 



May 25, 
1792 

June 29 



Edited by Royden Woodward Vosburgh. 



(Continued from Vol. LI, p. 62, of the Record.) 



233- 



Has come over with a certificate from the con- 
gregation of the New Paltz: 

103 Sara Low, wife of Abram Bovier. 

Has come over to this congregation with cer- 
tificate: 

104 Elizabeth Terwilger, wife of Coenraadt Burger. 

105 Coenraad Burger was taken into the community 
as a member, on a praiseworthy confession. 

Were received as members on a praiseworthy 
confession, viz: 

106 Cornelius Bovier & his wife, 

107 Cornelia Vernoy; 

108 Elizabeth Depue, wife of Ruben Dewitt, 

109 Catrina Bovier, wife of Benjamin Depue, & 
no Catrina Vernoy. 

in Maria Bovier was admitted to membership on a 
praiseworthy confession. 

Were received on a praiseworthy confession, viz: 

112 Abram Bovier, also 

113 Maria &) Hardenb 

114 Antje ) 

115 Likewise also, Elsje Depue, widow of Tjerk 
Dewitt, at the same time. 

116 Elizabeth Johnson, young woman, baptized and 
on praiseworthy confession, received to member- 
ship in this congregation. 

Was received to membership on confession: 

117 Nathan vernooy, 118 william Broedhed, 

119 Richerd Broedhed, 

120 Jannetie Nukerck, wife of Richerd Broedhed, 

121 mary macky, & 122 mary Broedhed. 

Was received to membership on confession: 

123 Cattrincha Bovier, wife of Abraham Jonson. 

234- 

124 Received by confession: John Green, Jun', 
1 as Leah Stag, Mamakating, 

[signed] Abr m Van Home, V. D. M. 



ig20.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. I 39 

Nov. 14 126 Jacob Klyn was admitted in this congregation, 
on certificate of his membership. 

127 Also, Moses Depue received to membership, on 
a satisfactory confession of faith. 

128 As also, Cornelia Bovier, wife of Matheus New- 
kerk. 

Nov. 19, Received on a praiseworthy confession: 

1796 129 William Dewitt, Jun', & 

130 Abram Johnson. 

May 28, After calling publicly on the name of God, was 

1796 admitted a member of this congregation, on con- 
fession: 

131 Rachel Decker, wife of Abraham Hoorenbeek. 

Then the meeting was closed with thanks- 
giving, by Moses Freligh. 

Nov. 17, On a praiseworthy confession of faith, admitted 

1797 to membership: 

132 Gerrit Vanwagene, and 

133 Gritie, wife of John Van wagene. 

Nov. 24, In the presence of the Rev. Consistory of this 

1798 congregation on confession of faith, was admitted 
to the church by the holy baptism: 

134 Diana, servant of Eliza Hoornbeek. 

June 1, 135 In the presence of the Rev. Consistory, on a 

1799 praiseworthy confession of faith, Levi Bodly was 
admitted to membership in this congregation. 
Thereafter, the meeting closed with thanksgiving, 
as I testify, G. Mandeville, V. D. M. 

235- 

Oct. 19, After calling on God's name, on confession of 

1799 our most holy faith, were admitted as members of 
this congregation: 

136 Benj. Newker, and 

137 Mary Bodly, wife of Levi Bodly. 

Closed with thanksgiving, 

Att: G. Mandeville, V. D. M. 

June 28, After calling on God's holy name, on praise- 

1800 worthy confession of our most holy faith, was re- 
ceived: 

138 Letica Holmes, wife of Benjamin Devoe. 

The above mentioned [person] was then ad- 
mitted to the church, through the holy baptism. 
Closed with thanksgiving, 

Att: Gerrit Mandeville. 



1 40 Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. [April 

Nov. 18, After calling on God's Holy name, on praise- 

1802 worthy confession of our most holy faith, were 

admitted as members of the congregation: 

139 Benj° J. Hornbeek and his wife, 

140 Katrina Schoonmaker. 

Closed with thanksgiving, 

Ralph A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

Nov. 20, After calling on God's holy name, on praise- 

1802 worthy confession of our most holy faith, were 
admitted as members of the congregation: 

141 Willem Turner and his wife, 

142 Catrina Wood; 

143 Conraad Heymeraet and his wife, 

144 Cornelia Shurte; and 

145 Cornelia Hardenbergh, young woman. 

Closed with thanksgiving, 

Ralph A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

1803 On satisfactory confession of faith were received 
Apr. 8 as members of the congregation: 

146 Jacobus De Witt, 147 Eli De Witt, 

148 John Irwin, 

149 Wyntye Davis wife of Egbert De Witt, 

150 Anne Eliza: Mf Crary wife of John Green, and 

151 Solomon De Graff, by certificate. 

Witness: Ralph A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

236. 

1803 152 On satisfactory confession of faith, Coles Baisly 
July 3 was admitted as a member of this congregation. 

Att: Ralph A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

1803 153 On satisfactory confession of faith, Sarah Schoon- 
Aug. 12 maker, wife of Gerrit V. Waganen, was admitted 

a member of this congregation. 

R. A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

On satisfactory confession of faith, were ad- 
mitted as members of the congregation: 

154 Dina Newkerk, wife of Jacobus De Witt, and 

155 Sarah Hornbeek, young woman, 

Att: R. A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

1804 On satisfactory confession of faith, were ad- 
Oct. 19 mitted as members of the congregation: 

156 Conrad Bevier, and 

157 Annatye Hornbeek, wife of Wilhelmus Bevier. 

Att: R. A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 



igzo.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 141 

1805 On satisfactory confession of faith, were ad- 

Apr. 12 mitted as members of the congregation: 

158 Moses De Witt, and 159 Elizabeth Bevier. 

Att: Ralph A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 
of the same. 

1805 160 On satisfactory confession of faith, Elizabeth 
Nov. 15 Roosa, wife of Conrad Bevier, was admitted as a 

member of this congregation. 

Att: R. A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

Nov. 17 161 On satisfactory confession of faith, Maria Effener, 
wife of John Brodhead, was admitted as member of 
the congregation. 

Att: Ralph A: Westervelt, V. D. M. 

226. 

1806 On satisfactory confession of faith, were ad- 
May 2 mitted as members of the congregation: 

162 Maria Vernooy, wife of John De Witt, 

163 Sarah Bevier, wife of Jacob Heermanse, 

164 Elizabeth Van Der Mark, wife of Levi Depuy, 

165 Rachel De Witt Att: R. A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

May 4 On satisfactory confession of faith, were ad- 

mitted members of the congregation: 

166 Sarah Dubois, wife of Charles Vernooy, 

167 Elizabeth De Witt. 

Att: Ralph A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 
Oct. 19 "Received as Members in full Communion: 

168 Anne Brodhead, wife of Jacob Cantine, and 

169 Catharine B. Thompson. 

Att: R. A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

1807 Received as Member in full Communion: 
July 3 170 Rachel Lefevre, wife of John Brodhead. 

R. A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

July s 171 Then Received Daniel Osterhout also, as a 
member in full communion. 

R. A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

Nov. 27 Received as a Member in full Communion, upon 

Confession: 

172 Mary Hanna, wife of John Hook. 

Att: Ralph A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

1808 Received as a Member in full Communion, upon 
Apr. 16 Confession: 

173 Wilhelmus Bevier. 

Att: Ralph A. Westervelt, V. D. M. 

50 The transcript is verbatim et literatim, through entry 107. 



I42 Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. [April 

238. 

1809 Was, after calling on the Name of the Lord, ad- 

July 8 mitted as a Member of this Congregation: 

174 By Confession of his Faith, John S. Dewitt. 

Then the Consistory was closed with Prayer. 
By, Moses Freligh. 
July 9 as above: 

175 By Confession, Cornelius P. Vernoy. 

[Att:J Moses Freligh. 

181 2 176 Jacob Broadhead was, after calling on the Name 
Aug. 23 of the Lord, admitted >as a Member of this Con- 
gregation, on Confession of his Faith. 

239- 

1813 177 Col. Benjamin Bevier was received a member in 
Dec. s full communion upon Confession of his faith be- 
fore the Consistory. 

C. D. Westbrook, P. t. presses. 

1815 After calling on God in prayer, on confession of 

May 6 their faith, the following persons were received in 

full communion: 

178 Cornelius S. Hoornbeck, 

179 Mathew Confine & his wife, 

180 Catherine Shaver. 

Q. T." James Murphey, Eet: 28. 

May 6, Received as a member in full communion, on 

1815 Certificate from the Church of Christ at She wan- 
gunk: 

181 William Wilson Q. T. James Murphey 
Mar. 26, 182 Received as a member in full communion, on 

1 8 1 6 Confession of her Faith, Sarah Vernooy, wife of Cor- 
nelius Du Puy. Q. T. J. Murphey, V. D. M. 

May 12, Received, on confession of their Faith after ad- 

1816 dressing the Throne of Grace, as members in full 

Communion in the Church of Christ: 

183 Cornelius Du Puy, & 

184 Maria Vernooy, wife of Benj: Du Puy. 

Q. T. James Murphey 

240. 

" After calling on God in prayer, the following 

persons were, on Confession of their faith, received 
as members in full Communion: 

185 John Brodhead, 186 Peter P. Swarthoudt, & 

21 Quod Testor, to which I testify. 

25 The date is blank in the original record. 



1920.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 1 43 

187 Elizabeth Newkerk, wife of Jacob Brodhead. 

J. Murphey. 

Oct. 25, After Calling on God in Prayer, the following 

181 7 Persons were, on confession of their faith, received 
as members of the Church in full communion: 

188 Maria De Puy, wife of Joseph Vernooy, 

189 Abram A. Van Steinbergh. & 

190 Elisabeth Burhans, his wife. 

James Murphey. 

June 14, 191 After calling on God in prayer, Tjerk De Witt, 

1818 on confession of his Faith, was received as a mem- 
ber of the Church in full communion. 

Q. T. James Murphey 

241. 

Oct. 24, 192 After calling on God in Prayer, Nelly Newkirk, 

1818 wife of Eli De Witt, was Received on Conf°, as a 
member in full communion; 

[ 2 5] I0 3 on tne following Day, Jane De Witt, wife of Jacobus 
Bryn, on confession of her Faith, was received as a 
Member in full communion. 

Q. T. James Murphey, V. D. M. 

May 1, After calling on God in Prayer the following 

1 819 persons, on confession of their Faith were received 
as Members in full communion: 

194 Jane De Witt, wife of Andrew Dewitt, & 

195 Charity Wilson, wife of John W. Davis, & 

196 Rosanah Osbrone, on Certificate. 

Q. T. James Murphey, V. D. M. 

Oct. 30, 197 After calling on God in Prayer, Sarah Grummon, 
1 818 wife of Philip Brigs, on confession of her faith, was 

received as a Member in full communion. 

Q. T. J. Murphey 

151. 

"NEW REGISTER OF MEMBERS 

May 7, On Confession: 

1820 198 Mary Vernooy, widow 
1821, 

May 27 199 Gertrude D. Bois, wife of J. Hoornbeck 
May 26, 200 Johanis Hornbeck 



1821 



201 Mary Wilson, wife of John Morris 



'* Hereafter the register is abstracted, but the names of the persons and 
places are transcribed verbatim et literatim. 



144 Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. [April 

152. 
Oct. 27, 202 Elisabeth Vernooy, wife of Peter Swartout 
1821 

203 Jane Freer 

204 Jane Vernooy, wife of W™ Hixon 

205 Mrs. Submit Watkins, on certificate. 
Oct. 28, On confession: 

182 1 206 Gertrude Green, wife of Cornelus Vernooy 
May 4, 207 Elisabeth D'Puy, wife of J. D. Witt 
1822 

208 Arrientje Elmendorf, wife of Joseph Ledenberg 

209 Johnis H. Bevier 

153. 
May s 210 Catherine Bevier, wife of De Witt [Du] Puy 
June 9 211 Benj. Du Puy 
Nov. 2 212 Jemima Bevier 
Nov. 3 213 Margaret Vernooy 

214 Rachel Mack, wife of W. Vernooy 

215 Sarah Low, wife of C. S warthoudt, on certificate. 

154- 

1823 On confession: 

July 19 216 Abraham J. Bevier, 

217 Janeke Vernooy, his wife, 

218 Maria Van Waggenen, wife of Samuel Bevier, 

219 Janneke Vernooey, widow. 

Oct. 18 220 Thomas Still well 221 Catherine Turner 

222 Elsie Turner, wife of W" Galpin 
1824 
July 17 223 JamesC. De Witt 224 Sally Weeks 

July 18 225 Thomas D. De Witt 

2*6 Rachel Marvin 

227 Anneke Terwilleger, widow of Jacob Vernooy 

228 Anne Nichols, wife of W. Snow 

229 Catherina De puy, widow of Aert V. Waggonen 

155- 

Nov. 28 230 Titus, slave of W" Bevier 

1825 
June 4 231 Christopher Eveline 

232 John J. Hardenberg, on certificate 
Aug. 7 On confession: 

233 Herman M. Romeyn 
1827 

Apr. 29 234 Sarah Hornbeek, wife of Thomas Stilwell 
235 Peter Dorsey, a colored man 



1920.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 1 45 

156. 

1827 236 Maria De Witt 237 Cornelius B. Newkerk 

Oct. 27 238 Abigail Sie, wife of Thomas Crossman, by cer- 
tificate from the Ref. Dutch Church at Rochester. 

1828 On confession: 
June 21 239 Miss Maria Vernooy 

Nov. — 240 Miss Eliza Bevier 241 Miss Mary Bevier 

1829 

Mar. 30 242 Mrs. Mary Bogart,wife of Henry T.Oosterhoudt 

June 13 243 Mrs. Ann Bruyn, wife of Jacob E." Bogardus 

June 14 244 Maria Oosterhout, widow of Henry Kortright 

190. 

"AN ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE 
CHURCH OF WAWARSING. 

June 4, 245 Mary Acker, wife of John H. Terwillegar, by cer- 

1830 tificate, Shawangunk. 

May 3, 246 John Adams, by certificate, Rochester. 

1834 

191. 

June 4, 247 John Bessemer, by certificate. Hurley. 

1830 

May 3, 248 William Bevier, on confession. *Died. 

1834 

May 30, 249 Blandina Bruyn, wife of J. J. Hardenbergh, by 

1839 letter. 

May 30, 250 Abram G. Bervier, on confession. 

1839 

Oct. 1 8, 251 Harriet N., wife of Mr. Burgy, on confession. 

1840 

June 5, 252 Ann Clearwater, wife of Henry Krows, on con- 

1830 fession. Dismissed. 

Oct. — , 253 Ira Camfield & wife Roxanna, by certificate, Pres. 

1833 Ch Fis[hjkill. 

Apr. 13, 255 Charles P. Clark, by certificate, Pres. Chh. Hones- 

1838 dale, Pa. 

256 Charity, his wife, by certificate, Pres. Chh. Hones- 
dale, Pa. 

" The minutes for June 13, 1829, are written twice in the original record. 
The second time, this middle initial appears " P." 

" For the period between 1830 and 1840, the list of members received was 
alphabetically arranged; it has been transcribed, in the order of the original 
pagination. 

* Written in pencil in the original record. 



I46 Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. [April 

192. 

Dec. 6, 257 Rachael V. Demarest, on confession. 

1829 
June 5, 258 Sophia Doll, do. do. 

1830 

259 Sarah Doll, wife of Sam! N.Rockwell, do. do. 
20 260 Julia Doll, wife of Jacob S. Van 

Wagoner, do. do. 

Oct. — , 261 Demarest, wife of Jesse Mack. 

i833 
Sept. 23, 262 Jane Ann Dewitt, on confession. 

i837 
Apr. 15, 263 Betsy Dewitt, by certificate from the Congre- 
1838 gational Chh. of N. York. 

1840 
Oct. 18 264 Marv De Puy (widow), by certificate from R. D. 
Ch. of New Paltz. 
" " 265 Bridget Decker, wife of Jacobus Decker, 
Shawangunk. 
July 3 266 Nancy Deyo, by certificate from R. D. Church of 
"New Paltz. 

193. 
Apr. 13, 267 Jasper Gilbert, by certificate, North Coventry, Conn. 
1838 

268 Elizabeth, his wife, do. do. 

194. 

June 20, 269 William Hixson, on confession. 

1830 

1832 
May 19 270 Daniel Hoornbeck, do. 

" " 271 Johanis D. Hoornbeck, do. 

J839 
May 30 272 Jane T. E. Hardenbergh, by letter. 

" " 273 Jane Hornbeck, wife of James J. Bruyn, on con- 
fession. 
Oct. — , 274 Cornelia, wife of Leonard Hardenbergh, on con- 

1840 fession. 

June 20, 275 Jacob Jansen, on confession. Dismissed, Feb. 16, 

1830 1852. 

195. 

June 20, 276 Henry Krows, by certificate, Rochester. Dis. 

1830 

1829 
Nov. 14 277 Elizabeth Leydenberg, on confession. 

" 25 278 Maria Lefevre, wife of Jacob Iansen, by certificate, 
New Paltz. 



1020.] Records of the Reformed Dutch Church of Wawarsing. 1 47 

196. 

May 30, 279 Sarah Mc Donall, wife of Wm. Eckert, by letter. 

1839 Dismissed to Ref. Dutch Ch. of Rochester, Feb. 

16, 1852. 
Nov. 14, 280 Nelly Newkirk, on confession. 

1829 
June s, 281 Ann Newkirk, wife of Stephen De Witt, on con- 

1830 fession. Dismissed. 

197. 
Apr. 13, 282 Alvon B. Preston, by certificate, Willington, Conn. 
1838 283 Calista, his wife, do. do. 

198. 
May 3, 284 Catharine Roosa, wife of John Adams, on cer- 

1834 tificate, Rochester. 

June 18, 285 Margaret Shafer, wife of C. Hardenberg, by cer- 

1831 tificate. 

June 10, 286 Sarah Swart, wife of Capt. Bonisteel, by certificate. 

July 11, 287 Mary Ann Swarthout, wife of Ab™ Hornbeck, on 

1835 confession. 

" " 288 Sarah Elizabeth Swarthout, on confession. 
Apr. 13, 289 Jane Snider, wife of John Snider, on confession. 
1838 

Nov. 14, 290 Sally Townsend, on confession. *99- 

1829 
June 4, 291 John H. Terwillegar, by certificate Shawangunk. 

1830 

" 292 Jacob Turner, on confession. 
May 30, 293 Isaac Tooker, on confession. 

1839 
Jan. 24, 294 Sophia Tooker, wife of Isaac Tooker, on confession. 

1840 
May 19, 295 Cornelia Van Voorhees, wife of Albert Demerest, 

1832 on confession. 

" 296 Margret Van Wagoner, wife of David Demarest, 
on confession. Died, July, 1858. 
May 29, 297 David Van Wagenner, on confession. 

1839 

200. 

Dec. 27, 298 Charlotte Ward, wife of J. W. Ward, by letter. 

1839 
"Jan. 10, 299 Catharine White, wife of Rev. J. R. Lente, by cer- 

1852 tificate from Presbyterian Ch. of Scotchtown, 

Orfange] Co. 

'* This entry was written in the record, through stupidity on the part of 
the Rev. J. R. Lente. It does not belong in the first volume of the Wawarsing 
records at all. This record of members closes in June, 1849. 
( To be continued.) 



I48 Christophers Family. [April 



CHRISTOPHERS FAMILY. 



Contributed by John R. Totten, 

Member of the New York Genealogical and Biographical Society, the New England 
Historic-Genealogical Society, and the New London County Historical Society. 



(Continued from Vol. LI, p. 24, of The Rf.cord.) 

23. Ruth 3 Christophers (Hon. Richard, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. 
Sept. 26, 1704 (or 1705) ; bap. Sept. 30, 1705, at New London; 
d. Jan. 6, 1775, "in the 71st year of her age," at New London, 
Conn., and was there buried in Old Burying Ground, grave- 
stone; m. Oct. 7, 1724, by Eliphalet Adams, at New London, to 
Daniel Deshon (name said to originally have been Des 

Champs), b. , 1697, at ?; he is said to have been of 

French Huguenot extraction, and came to this country with his 
parents ; he was in Norwich, Conn., for a while and removed 
and settled in New London, where he joined the church Nov. 
21, 1725 ; he was a goldsmith by trade, a tavern keeper and a 
selectman in New London; d. Nov. 6, 1781, in the 84th year of 
his age and was there buried in Old Burying Ground, grave- 
stone. His parentage is unknown, although on the authority 
of Miss Emma C. Brewster Jones' Notes in the N. Y. Gen. and 
Biog. Society's Library, his father's name is said to have been 
Daniel Des Champs, a French Huguenot refugee from the old 
country. 

Children: 8 (Deshon), 7 sons and 1 daughter, all b. in New 
London, Conn., viz. : 

+65 i. Daniel, 4 b. Nov. 10, 1725; bap. Nov. 21, 1725; d. 
? 

4-66 ii. John, 4 b. Dec. 25, 1727; bap. Dec. 31, 1727; d. June 

29, 1794; m. Sarah Starr. 
-j-67 iii. Joseph, 1st, 4 b. Dec. 27, 1728; bap. ; d. 

young. 
-L-68 iv. Henry, 4 b. Dec. 28, 1729; bap. Jan. 24, 1729-30; d 

April 26, 1818; m. Bathsheba Rogers. 
+69 v. Joseph, 2nd, 4 b. Sept. 27, 1731 ; bap. Oct. 10, 1731 ; d 

; m. Mary Lattimer. 

4-70 vi. Richard, 4 b. Oct. 13, 1733; bap. Oct. 21, 1733; d 

; m. Mary (Prentis) Harris. 

+71 vii. Grace, 4 b. Aug. 13, 1735; bap. Aug. 17, 1735; d 

; m. Joseph Chew. 

+72 viii. Moses, 4 b. , 1745 ; bap. June 9, 1745 ; d. Oct. 8 : 

1745, aged 5 months and was buried in the Old 

Burying Ground, New London, gravestone. 

In the Old Burying Ground, New London, there are two stones 
erected over the graves of Daniel Deshon and his wife Ruth 3 Chris- 



1920.] Christophers Family. 149 

tophers, which stones are respectively inscribed as follows: "In 
memory of Mr. Daniel Deshon, who died November — , A.D., 
1781, in the 84th year of his age"- — and — "In memory of Mrs. Ruth 
Deshon, wife of Mr. Daniel Deshon and daughter of Christopher 
Christophers, Esq., who died January 6th, A.D., 1775, in the 71st 
year of her age." This latter inscription a photograph of which 
may be seen in Some Incidents in the Early History of New London, 
by the late Hon. Augustus Brandgee, of that town, is for some un- 
accountable reason absolutely incorrect in so far as the statement as 
to the parentage of Ruth Christophers is concerned. She was not 
the daughter of Hon. Christopher 1 Christophers beyond any ques- 
tion of doubt; and Hon. Christopher 2 Christophers in so far as we 
are informed, had no daughter Ruth Christophers, and Christopher 3 
Christophers (Richard, 2 Christopher 1 ) had no daughter Ruth. She 
was the daughter as above recorded of Richard 2 and Grace (Turner) 
Christophers. 

I cannot account for this error of inscription, unless it is due to 
the fact that the stone was erected some time after her death and 
was erroneously inscribed. It was probably intended to be inscribed 
granddaughter of Christopher 1 Christophers, Esq., which would be 
in accordance with the facts of the case, as she was a granddaughter 
of Christopher 1 Christophers of New London. 

Daniel Deshon, the husband of Ruth 3 Christophers, was a youth 
in the family of Capt. Rene Grignon, at the time of the decease of 
the latter at Norwich, Conn., in 1715, and he is mentioned in Capt. 
Grignon's will. Capt. Grignon was one of the company of protestant 
exiles, or Huguenots, that settled in the town of Oxford, Mass., 
about the year 1686. That settlement having been broken up by the 
Indians in 1696; the exiles were dispersed into various parts of New 
England. Capt. Grignon came to Norwich, first as a master of a 
trading vessel, but he afterwards settled in the town as a goldsmith 
and was granted the privileges of a regular inhabitant in 1710. His 
will was dated March 20 and proved April 12, 1715 ; and a clause of 
said will reads as follows: "I give to Daniel Deshon my goldsmiths 
tools and desire that he may learn the trade of some suitable person 
in Boston and have ten pounds when he comes of age." Daniel 
Deshon was accordingly placed with John Gray, a goldsmith in Bos- 
ton (first husband of Mary 3 Christophers No. 17 of this genealogy) 
with whom he removed to New London, where John Gray d. Jan. 
14, 1720. 

Authorities : 

New London Toztm Records, Book I. 

History First Church, New London, pp. 468, 487, 489, 491, 493, 514- 

Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Book II, pp. 12, 22-3, 26. 

Caulkins' History of Neiv London, p. 506. 

Caulkins' History of Norwich, pp. 288-9. 

Hempstead's Diary, pp. 163, 206, 363. 

Some Incidents in the History of New London, by Hon. Aug. Brandegee, 
p. 6 and plate. 

Prentis' New London Epitaphs, p. 18. 

E. C. Brewster Jones Notes, Book No. 3, Part A, N. Y. G. & B. Society's 
Library. 



1 50 Christophers Family. [April 

24. Joanna 3 Christophers (Hon. Richard, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), 
b. March 19, 1707; bap. March 23, 1706-7, at New London; d. 

, 1784 (or 85), at Norwich, Conn., and was there buried, 

gravestone; she m. (1) Aug. 24, 1726, by Eliphalet Adams, at 
New London, to Benajah Leffingwell, b. Aug. 9, 1693, at Nor- 
wich, Conn.; d. June 8, 1756 (will dated May 2, 1752), at Nor- 
wich, Conn., and was buried there, gravestone. He was a son 
of Ensign Thomas Leffingwell (b. Saybrook, Conn., Aug. 27, 
1649; d. Norwich, Conn., March 5, 1723-4; m. Sept. — , 1672) 
and his wife Mary Bushnell (b. Jan. — , 1654; d. Dec. 2, 1745, 
aged 91), of Norwich, Conn. 

Children: 13 (Leffingwell), 8 sons and 5 daughters, all born 
at Norwich, Conn., viz. : 

73 i. Richard, 4 b. Sept. 27, 1727; d. Nov. 6, 1727. 

74 ii. Joanna, 4 b. March 21, 1729; d. Jan. 25, 1729-30. 

75 iii. Benajah, 4 b. Nov. 8, 1730; d. May 8, 1731. 

+76 iv. Mary, 4 b. Oct. 28, 1731 ; d. , 1805; m. (1) Na- 
thaniel Richards; m. (2) Capt. William Billings. 

—J— 77 v. Christopher, 4 b. June II, 1734; d. Nov. 7, 1810; m. 
(1) Elizabeth Harris; m. (2) Elizabeth Coit; m. (3) 
Mrs. Ruth Perit (widow of John Perit). 

+78 vi. Sarah, 4 b. Dec. 29, 1735; d. April 26, 1790; m. Jona- 
than Starr. 

-)-79 vii. Benajah, 2nd, 4 b. Jan. 11, 1737-8; d. Sept. 26, 1804; 
m. Lucy Backus. 

+80 viii. Hezekiah, 4 b. June 24, 1740; d. Oct. 9, 181 1 ; m. (1) 
Lydia Wetherell ; m. (2) Cynthia Williams. 
81 ix. Joseph, 4 b. June 28, 1742; d. Nov. 17, 1746. 

+82 x. Elisha, 4 b. Nov. 4, 1743; d. June 4, 1804; m. Alice 
Tracy. 

83 xi. Richard, 4 b. Dec. 29, 1745; d. ; inventory of his 

estate presented to Court, July 7, 1768; he was a 
mariner trading between New London and the West 
Indies ; he is not known to have married. 

84 xii. Joanna, 4 b. Sept. 21, 1748; d. March 20, 1748-9. 
+85 xiii. Lucretia, 4 b. Oct. 29, 1749; d. ; m. (i)< Capt. 

Henry Billings; m. (2) Deacon Thomas Brown. 

Joanna 3 (Christophers) Leffingwell (widow of Benajah Lef- 
fingwell) m. (2) , 1759, at , to Col. John Dyar (as his 2nd 

wife), b. April 9, 1692, at Weymouth, Mass.; he lived successively 
at Weymouth, Mass. ; Windham and Canterbury, Conn. ; d. Feb. 25, 

1779, at •. He was a son of Joseph Dyar (b. Nov. 6, 1653; d. 

Oct. 12, 1704) and his second wife Hannah Baxter (b. ; d. 

Sept. 19, 1726), of Weymouth, Mass. 

Children : None. 

Col. John Dyar m. (1) Oct. 22, 1713, to Abigail Fitch, by whom 
he had 8 (Dyar) children. Not in Christophers line. 



lg20.J Christophers Family. I 5 I 

The gravestone of Joanna 3 Christophers, in Norwich, is thus 
inscribed : 

"Joanna Dyar, relict of Col. John Dyar, formerly wife of Mr. 
Benajah Leffingwell and daughter of Hon. Richard Christophers, 
Esq." 

The gravestone of Mary (Bushnell) Leffingwell (mother of 
Benajah Leffingwell, Senior), in Norwich, Conn., is thus inscribed: 
"In memory of an aged nursing mother in God's New English Israel, 
viz. : Mrs. Mary Leffingwell, wife of Ensign Thomas Leffingwell, 
Gent n who died September ye 2nd, A.D., 1745, aged 91 years." 
Authorities : 

Caulkins' History of Norwich, Conn., pp. 189-192. 

Vital Records of Norwich, Conn., Vol. I, pp. 27, 42, 252. 

Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Vol. II, pp. 13, 24, 26. 

Dyer Family, by A. G. Dyar, pp. 4-5, 7. 

Coit Genealogy, pp. 51, 104. 

History of Monlville, Conn., pp. 306-8. 

Nczv London Town Records, Book I. 

Hempstead's Diary, pp. 174, 576. 

History First Church, New London, p. 470. 

Leffingwell Family, by Albert Leffingwell, pp. 31, 46, 58-63. 

Old Houses of Norwich, Conn., p. 515. 

25. Lucretia 3 Christophers (Hon. Richard, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), 
b. March 3, 1708-9; bap. April 10, 1709, at New London; 
owned covenant First Church there April 2, 1732; d. March 21, 
1747-8, at New London, and was there buried, no gravestone ; 
m. June 19, 1726, at New London, by Eliphalet Adams to Capt. 
John Henry 2 Braddick (the Henry in his name is given on the 
authority of Miss Lucretia Smith, a genealogist of New Lon- 
don, Conn.), b. , 1700, about (see age at and date of death), 

at Southold, N. Y., probably; he lived at Southold, N. Y., and 
New London, Conn. ; he was a sea captain ; on June 6, 1725, 
he gave £25 towards building the first Protestant Episcopal 
Church in New London, and served as a vestryman and as 
warden of that church; d. Jan. 12, 1753, "in ye 53rd year of his 
age," at New London, and was there buried in Old Burying 
Ground, gravestone; his will was dated Jan. 3, 1753, and was 
proved Feb. 1, 1753. He was a son of Capt. John 1 Braddick, 
"late of London, Eng., and later of Southold, N. Y." (whose 
will was dated Sept. 16, 1733, and proved Sept. 6, 1734, and 
he was killed by an Indian man on voyage home from "Madara," 
news reached New London and Southold, Feb. 15, 1733-4) and 

his wife Mary ■ ? who was b. ; d. Dec. 2, 1739, at New 

London, "aged about 60;" she was of Southold, N. Y., but died 
in New London. 

Children: 7 (Braddick), 6 sons and 1 daughter, all b. in New 
London : 

86 i. John 1st, 4 b. Aug. 1, 1730; d. Aug. 5, 1730. 
+87 ii. John 2nd, 4 b. May 2, 1732; bap. May 7, 1732; d. 
; m. Margaret (Pegee) Douglass. 



152 



Christophers Family 



i Vpril 



88 iii. Christopher, 4 b. Oct. 16, 1733 ; d. ; he was living 

Jan. 3, 1753, the date of his father's will. 

89 iv. Henry 1st, 4 b. March T3, 1735-6; d. Sept. 12, 1737, 

at New London. 

90 v. Lucretia, 4 b. , 1737-8; d. Feb. 4, 1743-4, aged 6 

or 7, at New London. 

91 vi. Son, 4 b. — — ; d. Dec. 4, 1742, at New London. 

92 vii. Henry 2nd, 4 b. , 1740; d. May 28, 1754, "in ye 

14th year of his age," at New London, and was there 
buried in Old Burying • Ground, gravestone — this 
gravestone states that he was a son of John and 
Mary Braddick ; but as his gravestone states that he 
was 14 years old at death, he must have been born 
(if the stone is properly recorded) in 1740, and 
hence was a son of John and Lucretia (Christophers) 
Braddick, in as much as Lucretia 3 (Christophers) 
Braddick, wife of John Henry 2 Braddick did not die 
until March 21, 1747-8, and he did not marry Mary 4 

(Christophers) ? (No. 54) until after that 

date. Hempstead's Diary, p. 626, states under date 
of May 28, 1754: "In ye forenoon Henry Braddick a 
lad about 12 or 13 years old died with the pleurisie." 

In Long Island Epitaphs, by Edward D. Harris (p. 39), an 
abstract of the will of John 1 Braddick may be seen. Will dated Sept. 
6, J 733; proved Sept. 6, 1734, and in it he mentions his wife Mary, 
his son John, partner Thomas Sandi forth, and his five youngest chil- 
dren, Alice (who married Abraham 4 Corey, No. 49 of descendants 
of Jeffery 1 Christophers), Elizabeth, David, Peter and Abigail. 

Capt. John Henry 2 Braddick, in i73 2 > was a member of the 
Protestant Episcopal Church of New London, then first incorporated, 
which accounts for the fact that only one of his children's (No. 87) 
baptism is found recorded in the History of the First Church (Con- 
gregational) in New London, which baptism took place May 7, 1732. 

Capt. John Henry 2 Braddick m. (2) (after March 21, 1747- 

8. date of death of his first wife), at , to Mary 4 (Christophers) 

? (see No. 54 of the descendants of Hon. Christopher 1 Chris- 
tophers). Hempstead's Diary, p. 657, states under date of Oct. 10, 
1755: "Nathaniel Coit's wife died last night [i. e. Oct. 9, 1755] and 
buried in ye eve. She was lately delivered of a child and had the 
fever and canker. She was his 2nd wife and he her 3rd husband. 
She was a daughter of Richard Christophers, deceased, the 2nd" 
fthe 2nd here means Richard Christophers, the 2nd] . (Therefore if 
Hempstead's statement is correct, Mary 4 Christophers, 2nd wife of 
Capt. John Henry 2 Braddick was a widow at the time of her 2nd 
marriage to him),b. Dec. 17, 1716; bap. Dec. 30, 1716, at New Lon- 
don ; d. Oct. 9, 1755, at New London, and was buried there Oct. 10, 
1755. She was a daughter of Hon. Capt. Richard 3 Christophers, by 
his wife Elizabeth Saltonstall, who lived at New London, Conn. 



1920.I Christophers Family. 1 53 

Children: (Braddick), none that are known of. 

Mary 4 (Christophers) ?-Braddick, 2nd wife and widow of 

Capt. John Henry 2 Braddick, m. a third time, July 13, 1754, at New 
London. Conn, (probably), to Capt. Nathaniel Coit as his 2nd wife 
(his first wife was Margaret Douglass (daughter of Capt. Richard 
Douglass) whom he m. Nov. 6, 1735, and who d. July 17, 1752), b. 
May 30, 171 1 ; bap. June 3, 171 1, at New London, he lived at New 
London, and was a sea captain, and afterwards kept the "Red Lion" 
inn on Main Street there; d. , at . He was a son of Solo- 
mon and Mary (Stevens) Coit, of New London, Conn. 

Child: 1 (Coit), daughter, b. at New London. 

93 i. (See also record No. 198) Katherine, 5 b. Oct. 5> 

1755 ; bap. Oct. 5, 1755 ; d. , young. 

Capt. Nathaniel Coit m. a third time Nov. 8, 1759, to Love 
Rogers, widow of Samuel Rogers. 

Authorities : 
New London Town Records. Book I. 

History First Church, Nezv London, pp. 471, 473, 493, 523. 
Hempstead's Diary, pp. 169, 247, 324, 402, 421, 498, 626, 657. 
Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Book II, p. 13. 
Caulkin's History of Nezv London, pp. 440-1. 
New London Graveyard Inscriptions, p. 14. 
Long Island Epitaphs, by Harris, p. 39. 
Coit Genealogy, p. 39. 

26. Lucy 3 Christophers (Hon. Richard, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. 

Aug. 25, 171 1 ; bap. Aug. 26, 171 1, at New London; d. , at 

; m. (1) Aug. 3, 1 73 1, at New London, by Eliphalet Adams, 

to Jonathan Douglass, b. Oct. 30, 1705; bap. Dec. 16, 1705, at 
New London ; he was mate of Captain Nathaniel Shaw's 
schooner Norztnch, and d. Oct. or Nov. — , 1732, at sea, on 
voyage home from Ireland ; news of his death reached New 
London on return of the Norztnch, Nov. 7, 1732. He was a 
son of Capt. Richard Douglass (b. July 19, 1682; d. Feb. 26, 
1734; m. Dec. 7, 1704) and his wife Margaret Abell, who 
resided at New London, Conn. 

Child: 1 (Douglass), daughter, b. at New London. 

94 i. Lucy, 4 b. Jan. 4, 1732-3 (posthumous) ; bap. Jan. 7, 

1732-3; d. Oct. 21, 1739, aged 6 years, 9 months and 
17 days, and was buried in Old Burying Ground, 
New London, gravestone. 
Lucy 3 (Christophers) Douglass m. (2) March 6, 1736-7, at New 

London, to Dr. Guy Palmes, a physician of New London, b. , 

1712; bap. April 5, 1712; he was prominent in Protestant Episcopal 
Church, New London ; d. March 27, 1757, aged 44, at New London, 
and was buried March 29, 1757, in Old Burying Ground, gravestone. 

He was a son of Andrew Palmes (b. ; bap. Oct. 1, 1682, at New 

London; d. June 19, 1721 ; H. C, 1703; m. Feb. 6. 1710, at Boston, 
Mass.) and his wife Elizabeth Gray (b. Boston, Dec. 21, 1685; d. 



154 Christophers Family. [April 

; daughter of Samuel and Susanna (Baster) Gray), of New 

London, Conn. 

Children: 4 (Palmes), all b. in New London. 

95 i. Andrew, 4 b. April 9, 1738. 

96 ii. Daughter, 4 b. , 1743-4; d. Oct. — , 1750, aged 

about 6 or 7 years. 

97 iii. Child, 4 b. , 1749; d. Oct. 10, 1750, aged 1 year 

and one-half. 

+98 iv. Elizabeth, 4 b. , 1751 ; d. Aug. 29, 1803, aged 52; 

m. (1) Joseph Coit; m. (2) William Coit. 
Authorities : 
New London Town Records, Book I. 
History First Church, Nciv London, pp. 4G9. 474, 494. 
Bailey's Early Connecticut Marriages, Book II, p. 15. 
Hempstead's Diary, pp. 238, 253, 255, 286, 557, 683. 
New London Graveyard Inscriptions, by Prentis, p. 19. 
Douglass Genealogy, pp. 69, 83. 
Caulkins' History of New London, p. 360. 
Chronicles of a Connecticut Farm, chart, between pp. 84-5. 
Boston B. M. D., 1630-1699, p. 165. 
Boston Marriages, 1700-1751, p. 29. 

E. C. Brewster Jones, Brewster Notes (N. Y. G. & B. Society) No. 3, 
Part A. 

FOURTH GENERATION 

27. Elizabeth 4 Raymond (Elizabeth 3 Christophers, Lieut. John, 2 
Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. April 24, 1720, at New London, Conn.; 

bap. there May 8, 1720; d. , at ; m. Dec. 9, 1736, at 

South Kingston, R. I., by Rev. Joseph Torrey, to Oliver Hazard, 
b. Sept. 13 (or 30), 1710, at South Kingston, R. I.; he was a 
freeman at South Kingston, R. I., in 1734; d. April 14, 1792, at 

. He was a son of Col. George Hazard, of North and 

South Kingston, R. I. (b. ; d. , 1743), and his wife 

Penelope Arnold (b. Aug. 3, 1669; d. , 1742), dau. of 

Caleb and Abigail (Wilbur) Arnold. 

Children: 5 (Hazard), 1 son and 4 daughters: 
99 i. Elizabeth, 5 b. Sept. 13, 1737; d. . 

100 ii. Oliver, 5 b. March 30, 1739; d. ; m. Patience 

(Cook) Greene, widow of Captain Samuel Greene 
and dau. of Ebenezer and Patience (Gorton) Cook. 

101 iii. Mercy, 5 b. Jan. 21, 1740; d. , 1810; m. Judge 

Freeman Perry. 

102 iv. Sarah, 5 b. ; d. . 

103 v. Lucretia, 5 b. ; d. . 

For further information relative to Nos. 99, 100, 101, 102 and 
103, see Hazard Family, by Robinson, pp. 26 and 62-3. 
Authorities: 
Hazard Family, by Robinson (1895), pp. 10-11, 26, 62-3. 
History of First Church, New London, p. 481. 
Raymond Genealogy, p. 9. 



1920.] Christophers Family. I 5 5 

Vital Records of North and South Kingston, R. I., pp. 45, 79-80. 
Vital Records of South Kingston, p. 18. 

28. Mercy 4 Raymond (Elizabeth 3 Christophers, Lieut. John, 2 Hon. 
Christopher 1 ), b. Dec. 24, 1721 ; bap. Dec. 31, 172 1, at New Lon- 
don, Conn.; d. , at ; m. Oct. 11, 1742, at , to Thomas 

Williams, b. Sept. 20, 1721 ; bap. May 6, 1722, at Stonington, 
Conn.; d. (killed) Sept. 6, 1781, at Fort Griswold, Groton, 
Conn., at the battle of Groton Heights and was buried at Ston- 
ington, Conn., in Whitehall Burying Ground, gravestone thus 
inscribed : "In memory of Mr. Thomas Williams who was 
killed in Fort Griswold, September 6th, A.D. 1781 in ye 60th 
year of his age." He was a son of Col. John Williams (b. Oct. 
23, 1692; d. Dec. 30, 1761 ; m. Feb. 19, 171 1) and his first wife 
Desire Denison (bap. April 16, 1693; d. Aug. 13, 1737), who 
resided at Stonington, Conn. 

Children: 4 (Williams), 1 son and 3 daughters: 

104 i. John, 5 b. July 27, 1743. 

105 ii. Marcy, 5 b. Jan. 24, 1745. 

106 iii. Elizabeth, 5 b. Jan. 25, 1748. 

107 iv. Lucy, 5 b. Feb. 5, 1752. 

Authorities : 
History First Church, New London, p. 483. 
Hempstead's Diary, p. 117. 
History of Montville, Conn., p. 576. 
Raymond Genealogy, p. 9. 
History of Stonington, Conn., pp. 668-670. 
Denison Genealogy, pp. 176-7. 

29. Hon. Joshua 4 Raymond (Elizabeth 3 Christophers, Lieut. 
John, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. Dec. 22, 1723; bap. Dec. 29, 1723, 
at New London, Conn. ; he was a farmer and active in town af- 
fairs and was a Deacon, 1763- 1790, in the 2nd Congregational 
Church in New London (Montville), Conn.; he was a Repre- 
sentative to the Connecticut General Assembly from New Lon- 
don, Conn. ; d. Sept. 14, 1789 (or 1790) ; m. Oct. 4, 1750, at , 

to Lucy Jewett, b. , 1731, about, see age at and date of 

death; d. Feb. 26, 1811, "aged 81 years," at . She was a 

dau. of Capt. Nathan and Deborah (Lord) Jewett, of Lyme, 
Conn. 

Children: 11 (Raymond), 6 sons and 5 daughters, all b. at 
Montville, Conn. 

108 i. Mercy, 5 b. Aug. 6, 1751 ; d. June 30, 1833 (or July 

- — , 1834) ; m. May 26, 1774, to John 5 Raymond (her 
first cousin, son of John and Elizabeth (Griswold) 
Raymond), b. Jan. 7, 1748; d. March 30, 1828, at 
Montville, Conn.; 4 children (see No. 119). 

109 ii. Joshua, 5 b. , 1753, about; d. April 5, 1806; m. 

(1) Mary (or Mercy) 5 Raymond (his first cousin, 
dau. of John and Elizabeth (Griswold) Raymond, 



I56 Christophers Family. [April 

see No. 123), b. Oct. 7, 1735; d. , first year 

of her marriage, without issue ; he m. (2) 

, Elizabeth Prince (dau. of William and Mary 

(Holland) Prince), b. March 12, 1760; d. Jan. 2, 
1844: 10 children. 

no iii. Nathan, 5 b. , 1754, about; d. June (or Jan.) 16, 

1777. of smallpox; he was a sergeant in Capt. Jos- 
eph Jewett's Company at the battle of Flatbush ; not 
married. 

in iv. Josiah, 5 b. , 1756 (or 1757), about; d. July 21 

(or 25), 1795; m. Sept. 2, 1784, Elizabeth Baker 
(dau. of Joshua and Abigail (Bliss) Baker), b. 
April 21, 1763; d. Feb. 13, 1802, at Norwich, Conn., 
by whom he had 3 children. She m. (2) Deacon 
Robert Manwaring. 

112 v. Mulford, 5 b. , 1760, about; d. June 3, 1835; m. 

Eleanor Bradford (dau. of Samuel and Bridget 

(Comstock) Bradford), b. , 1762; d. Nov. 15, 

1837, aged 75 years : 7 children. 

113 vi. Louisa 5 (twin), b. , 1760, about; d. April 8, 

1849; m. Dec. 23, 1784, to Nathaniel Lynde Ray- 
mond (her first cousin, son of John and Elizabeth 
(Griswold) Raymond, see No. 124), b. Nov. 18, 
1756; d. July 15, 1829: 8 children. 

114 vii. Charlotte, 5 b. , 1763, about; d. May 23, 1854; 

m. Benajah Gardner, of Rhode Island, b. ; d. 

June — , 1828. He was a large land owner and 
farmer, and settled at Waterford, Conn., and had 
a large family. 

115 viii. Lucy, 5 b. Nov. 12, 1764; d. Aug. 18, 1831, aged 66; 

m. Jan. 31, 1790, Nathaniel Bradford, of Montville, 
Conn., b. Oct. 13, 1766; d. Sept. 16, 1832, aged 65. 
He was a son of Samuel and Bridget (Comstock) 
Bradford, of Montville, Conn. They had 5 chil- 
dren. 

116 ix. Mary, 6 b. — — , 1766, about; d. Dec. — , 1821, at 

Westfield, Mass.; m. Jan. 24, 1786, to Lemuel 5 
Raymond (No. 154, son of Christopher 4 and 
Eleanor (Fitch) Raymond) : 4 children. 

117 x. Jewett, 5 b. , 1768, about; d. Oct. 3, 1774. 

118 xi. Oliver, 5 b. Jan. 24, 1771 ; d. July 29, 1862, at Lyme, 

Conn.; m. (1) Oct. 3, 1793, to Hannah Raymond 
(dau. of Edward and Sarah (Douglass) Raymond, 
his first cousin, see No. 137) b. June 13, 1774; d. 
Aug. 20, 181 1, by whom he had 9 children. He m. 
(2) April 2, 1812, to Mary Comstock (dau. of 
Nathaniel and Anna (Stark) Comstock), b. Feb. 19, 
1787; d. Feb. 14, 1863, by whom he had 8 children. 



1920.] Christophers Family. 1 57 

Authorities : 
History of Montville, Conn., pp. 140, 161, 401, 576-7-8-9-80-81-82 and 787. 
Early Conn. Marriages by Bailey, Book II, p. 33. 
Raymond Genealogy pp. 9, 16, 34-5. 

30. John 4 Raymond (Elizabeth 3 Christophers, Lieut. John, 2 Hon. 
Christopher 1 ), b. Jan. 18, 1725-6, at Montville (i. e., New Lon- 
don, North Parish), Conn.; bap. New London, Jan. 30, 1725-6; 
he was a Lieutenant in Col. Whiting's command in the French 
and Indian War at Fort Edward in 1756; he lived in Montville 
in the old Raymond homestead near head of Haughton's Cove; 

d. May 7, 1789, at Montville, Conn., aged 64; m. , 1747, to 

Elizabeth Griswold, b. July 16, 1728, at Lyme, Conn.; d. Jan. 
16, 1779, aged 50, of smallpox, at Montville, Conn. She was a 
dau. of Rev. George Griswold (b. Aug. 13, 1692, at Lyme, 
Conn.; d. Oct. 14, 1761, at East Lyme, Conn.; Yale College, 
1717) and his first wife Hannah Lynde, dau. of Nathaniel 
Lynde of Saybrook, Conn. (b. Sept. 10, 1698; d. Jan. 23, 1734- 
5, in 37th year, at Lyme, Conn.), of Lyme, Conn. 

Children: 12 (Raymond), 5 sons and 7 daughters, all b. at 
Montville, Conn. : 

119 i. John, 5 b. Jan. 7, 1748; d. March 30, 1828, at Mont- 

ville; m. May 26, 1774, to Mercy 5 Raymond (his 
first cousin, dau. of Joshua 4 and Lucy (Jewett) 
Raymond, see Nos. 29 and 108), b. Aug. 6, 1751 ; 
d. June 30, 1833 : 4 children. 

120 ii. William, 5 b. June 27, 1749; d. , 1778; he was a 

Lieutenant in the army and was taken prisoner and 
whipped to death at Halifax ; never married. 

121 iii. Elizabeth, 5 b. April 7, 1751 ; d. , 1841 ; m. 

Joshua West, of Lebanon, Conn. ; no issue. 

122 iv. Hannah, 5 b. Oct. 28, 1752; d. Nov. 10, 1834; never 

married. 

123 v. Mary, 5 b. Oct. 17, 1754; d. (first year of 

her marriage) ; m. Joshua 5 Raymond (her first 
cousin, as his first wife, son of Joshua and Lucy 

(Jewett) Raymond, see Nos. 29 and 109) b. , 

1753; d. April 5, 1S06; she left no issue; he m. (2) 
Elizabeth Prince (dau. of William and Mary (Hol- 
land) Prince), b. March 12, 1760 ; d. Jan. 2, 1844, 
by whom he had 10 children. 

124 vi. Nathaniel Lynde, 5 b. Nov. 18, 1756; d. July 15, 1829 

(or July 12, 1838) ; m. Dec. 23, 1784, to Louisa 5 
Raymond (his first cousin, daughter of Joshua and 
Lucy (Jewett) Raymond, see Nos. 29 and 113), b. 
, 1760; d. April 8, 1849: 8 children. 

125 vii. Anna, 5 b. Dec. 13, 1758; d. ; m. (1) Capt. 

Stephen Billings; m. (2) George Denison. 

126 viii. Eunice, 5 b. March 15, 1761 ; d. ; m. Henry 

Delamore Bolles. 



158 Christophers Family. [April 

127 ix. Eleanor, 5 b. Nov. 9, 1765; d. Aug. 29, 1819 (or 20), 

at Greenfield, Iowa; m. March 21, 1790, to John 
Manwaring (son of Christopher and Deborah (Deni- 

son) Manwaring), b. March 21, 1765; d. , 181 1, 

killed by a fall : 7 children. 

128 x. George, 5 b. Dec. 8, 1767; d. Jan. 24, 1852; m. Oct. 

9, 1796, to Martha Smith (dau. of Deacon Gilbert 

Smith, of Groton, Conn.), b. ; d. March 23, 

i860, aged 84: 4 children. 

129 xi. Sylvanus, 5 b. Aug. 8, 1769; d. , 1792, at St. 

Thomas, West Indies ; not married. 

130 xii. Sarah, 5 b. March 4, 1772; d. April 20, 1855; m. 

June 27, 1797, to Daniel Baker (son of Jared and 
Phebe (Harris) Baker), b. Nov. 7, 1770; d. Aug. 
23, 1851 : 8 children. 

Authorities : 

Hyde Genealogy, Vol. I, pp. 52, 191. 

Yale College Biographies, by Dexter. 

History of Montville, Conn., pp. 165-6, 248, 577-8, 582. 

Raymond Genealogy, pp. 16-17. 

31. Edward 4 Raymond (Elizabeth 3 Christophers, Lieut. John, 2 
Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. Feb. 15, 1727, at Montville, Conn.; he 
settled at Waterford, Conn. (Pine Neck), and was a farmer; d. 
Sept. 14, 1788, at Pine Neck, Conn.; m. Nov. 14, 1758, at New 
London, Conn., by Rev. Mather Byles, to Sarah Douglass (dau. 
of Robert Douglass (b. Dec. 28, 1705, at New London; d. Oct. 
— , 1786; m. Aug. 5, 1731) and his wife Sarah Edgecome (b. 

; d. , 1797-8, at Wallingford, Vt, at her son Daniel 

Douglass' home, who resided at New London, Conn.), b. July 

15, 1738, at New London, Conn.; d. , 181 1, at Pine Neck, 

Waterford, Conn. 

Children: 9 (Raymond), 5 sons and 4 daughters, all b. at 
Waterford, Conn. 

131 i. Caleb, 5 b. Jan. 21, 1759; bap. Nov. 6, 1759, at New 

London ; d. ; he never married ; he was town 

clerk of Waterford, Conn., 29 years. 

132 ii. Elizabeth, 5 b. Nov. 25, 1760; bap. Aug. 6, 1761, at 

New London; d. ; m. Goodrich. 

133 iii. Mehitable, 5 b. March 18, 1763; d. ; m. Moses 

Warren. 

134 iv. Joshua, 5 b. Jan. 2, 1766; bap. New London, July — , 

1772; d. Nov. 13, 1789; never married. 

135 v. Robert, 5 b. ; bap. New London, July — , 1772; 

d. Sept. 16, 1774, in his 8th year. 

136 vi. Edward, 5 b. ; bap. New London, July — , 1772; 

d. young. 

137 vii. Hannah, 5 b. June 13, 1774; d. Aug. 20, 181 1; m. 

Oct. 3, 1793, to Oliver 5 Raymond (her first cousin, 
son of Joshua 4 and Lucy (Jewett) Raymond, see 



1920.] Christophers Family. 1 59 

Nos. 29 and 118), b. Jan. 24, 1771 ; d. July 29, 1862, 
by whom she had 9 children. He m. (2) April 2, 
1812, to Mary Comstock (dau. of Nathaniel and 
Ann (Stark) Comstock), b. Feb. 19, 1787; d. Feb. 
14, 1863, by whom he had 8 children. 

138 viii. Sarah, 5 b. March n, 1777; bap. New London, April 

17, 1 78 1 ; d. , at Ledyard, Conn.; m. Shubael 

Smith, of Ledyard, Conn. 

139 ix. Edward 2nd, 5 b. ; bap. New London, April 

17, 1781 ; d. , young. 

Authorities : 
History of Montville, Conn., pp. 576, 578, 581. 
Douglass Genealogy, pp. 71-2, 88. 
Early Conn. Marriages, by Bailey, Book II, p. 23. 
Raymond Genealogy, p. 17. 
History First Church, New London, pp. 526, 535, 537. 

32. Christopher 4 Raymond (Elizabeth 3 Christophers, Lieut. 
John, 2 Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. July 17, 1729, at Montville, Conn. ; 
he lived at Montville and was a physician; d. May 14, 1793, at 
Montville (probably) ; he m. , 1752, about, at Mont- 
ville, Conn., to Eleanor Fitch (dau. of Daniel Fitch (b. , 

1709; d. May 12, 1755) and his wife Sarah Sherwood (b. ; 

d. , aged 90), of Trading Cove, Montville, Conn.), b. Feb. 

4, 1734, at Montville; d. March 17, 1826, at Montville, Conn. 

Children: 6 (Raymond), 3 sons and 3 daughters, all b. at 
Montville, Conn. 

140 i. Sarah, 5 b. Jan. 20, 1753; d. June 9, 1828; m. Dec. 

22, 1769, to John Dolbeare (son of John and Mary 
(Sherwood) Dolbeare), b. Sept. 29, 1745; d. April 
9, 1806; 13 children. 

141 ii. Daniel Fitch, 5 b. , 1755, about; d. Oct. 7 (or 

17), 1828, aged 73; m. (1) Oct. 11. 1779, to Rachel 
Hillhouse (dau. of Judge William and Sarah (Gris- 
wold) Hillhouse), b. Aug. 17, 1760; d. Dec. 2, 181 1, 
aged 51, by whom he had 10 children. He m. (2) 
Dec. 8, 181 2, to Charlotte Comstock (dau. of 
Nathaniel and Anna (Stark) Comstock), b. June 10, 
1783; d. Aug. 17,-1849, aged 66 years, 2 months: 3 
children. 

142 iii. Christopher, 5 b. , 1760, about; d. April 20, 

1840; m. Nancy Mason (dau. of Jeremiah and 

Elizabeth (Fitch) Mason), b. -.; d. April 28, 

1848. aged 85 years, by whom he had 3 children. 

143 iv. Lemuel, 5 b. — — ; d. — — ; m. Jan. 24, 1786, to 

Mary 5 Raymond (dau. of Joshua and Lucy (jewett) 

Raymond, see Nos. 29 and 116), b. , 1766, 

about; d. Dec. — , 1821 : 4 children. 

144 v. Eleanor, 5 b. ; d. ; m. Levi Smith, of Hart- 

ford, Conn. 



l6o Christophers Family. [April 

145 vi. Abigail North, 5 b. Nov. 10, 1770; d. ; m. Nov. 

1, 1787, Perez Comstock (son of Nathaniel and 
Sarah (Bradford) Comstock), b. May 8, 1764; d. 

; by whom she had 11 children. 

Authorities : 
History of Montville, Conn., pp. 145, 334, 385, 556, 576, 578-9. 584. 586-7. 

33. Elizabeth 4 Manwaring (Esther 3 Christophers, Lieut. John, 2 
Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. ; bap. April 14, 1723, at New Lon- 
don, Conn.; d. (before Nov. 10, 1768, as her husband 

married a 3rd time on that date, at ; m. (before 1764, 

as her child was b. Nov. 27, 1764) , at , to John 4 Christophers, 

No. 47, as his 2nd wife; his 1st wife was Jerusha Gardiner, 
who d. Feb. 18, 1754 (son of Hon. Captain Christopher 3 
Christophers, No. 12, by his wife Sarah Prout, who lived at 
New London, Conn.), b. Feb. 27, 1718-19, at New London, 
Conn.; d. Jan. 15, 1787. 

Children: 2 (Christophers), 1 son and 1 daughter: 

146 i. Samuel, 5 b. ; d. Feb. — , 1785, at sea; not 

married. (See also No. 176.) 
+ 147 ii. Elizabeth, 5 b. Nov. 27, 1764; d. June 18, 1851 ; m. 
Ebenezer Holt, Jr. (See also No. 177.) 

John 4 Christophers m. a 3rd time, Nov. 10, 1768, at Norwich, 
Conn., to Sybil (Capron) Crocker, widow of Capt. Roswell Crocker. 
Thomas Manwaring, the father of Elizabeth 4 Manwaring made 
his will Nov. 15, 1769, and in it he left bequests to "the children and 
heirs of my late daughter Elizabeth, the late wife of John Chris- 
tophers, late of New London, Conn., now of Norwich in said 
county." 

Authorities : 
Caulkins' History of New London, pp. 317-18. 
History of First Church, New London, p. 485. 
Vital Records of Norwich, Conn., Vol. I, p. 446. 
Early Conn. Marriages, Book II, p. 19. 

34. Thomas 4 Manwaring (Esther 3 Christophers, Lieut. John, 2 
Hon. Christopher 1 ), b. ; bap. July 25, 1725, at New Lon- 
don, Conn.; he lived in Lyme (Black Point), Conn., and in- 
herited land from his father there; d. , at ; m. April 

14, 1748, at New London, Conn., to Lydia Waterhouse (whose 

parentage is not known to me), b. ; she owned covenant, 

as a young woman, in New London, Conn., May 3, 1741, and 

was bapt. there in first church on same day ; d. , at . 

Children: 5 (Manwaring), 2 sons and 3 daughters: 

148 i. Thomas, 6 b. , bap. New London, March 1, 

J749- 

149 ii. Lucy, 6 (or Sarah), b. ; bap. New London, Oct. 

4 (O. S.), 15 (N. S.), 1752, at New London, Conn, 
(see Hempstead's Diary, p. 596, and History First 
Church, New London, p. 521). 



1920.] Corrections and Additions to Published Genealogical Works. 1 6 1 

150 iii. Lydia, 5 b. ; bap. New London, Nov. II, 1759- 

151 iv. Isaac, 5 b. ; bap. New London, July 24, 1763. 

152 v. Elizabeth, 5 b. ; bap. New London, June 23, 

1765- 

Authorities : 

Bailey's Early Conn. Marriages, Book II, p. 21. 

History First Church, New London, pp. 506, 518-21, 526, 529-30. 

Hempstead's Diary, pp. 276, 596. 

His father's will. 

35. Peter 4 Manwaring (Esther 3 Christophers, Lieut. John, 2 Hon. 
Christopher 1 ), b. June 7, 1730, in New London (or Lyme, i. e., 
Black Point), Conn., and was bap. New London, July 5, 1730; 
he lived at Lyme, Conn., and inherited land from his father 
there; he was the executor of his father's will, dated Nov. 15, 
1769. I have no record of his having married nor of his date 
and place of burial. 

Authorities : 
History First Church, New London, p. 492. 
His father's will. 

( To be continued.) 



CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS TO PUBLISHED 
GENEALOGICAL WORKS. 



Every gleaner in the field of genealogical research has met with errors in 
printed volumes which, left by themselves, carry mistaken conclusions to the 
end of time. This department has been inaugurated in an endeavor to correct 
such spurious data. Readers are requested to forward for publication here 
every such error, and such further additions to printed genealogies as are 
found, that due correction may be made. The authority for the statement 
must be furnished, with name and address of contributor. 



80. Seymour, Forman, Ledyard — Correction. 

On page 393 of the October, 1919, Record, in the last para- 
graph but one of addition No. 78, Henry Seymour was not the 
brother, but the father of Governor Horatio Seymour of New 
York. I will add that the baptisms of Judge Jonathan Forman 
and Margaret Wyckoff were dated after their marriage, suggest- 
ing a Quaker parentage. 

The wife of their grandson, Col. Jonathan Forman, of Middle- 
town Point, New Jersey, Mary Ledyard, of Connecticut, was a 
niece of Colonel William Ledyard who fell, with some seventeen 
of his kin, at the defence of Fort Griswold, on Groton Heights, 
Sept., 178 1. She, with her cousin Miss Fanny Ledyard went to 
the aid of the American wounded at Groton early the next morn- 
ing, and said she stepped over her shoe tops in blood in the barn 
where they lay. She was a woman of education, great force, in- 
telligence and high character. With her husband, she is buried in 
the village cemetery at Cazenovia, New York. 
helen l. fairchild (Mrs. Charles S. Fairchild), Cazenovia, N. Y. 



^ia 



[62 Registration of Pedigrees. [April 

(Continued from Vol. LI, p. 92, of The Record.) 

Mo. 116. WARD ABRAHAM HATFIELD, JR. 

1. Andrew 1 Ward, the immigrant ancestor, b , i5g7,about, probably (according to Ward Genealogy ; 

pp. 7-8 and 28; he was made a freeman at Watertown, Mass., May 14, 1634; hence he must have 
been at least 21 years old on that date, which places the year of his birth at least as early as 1613; 
in as much as he was appointed March 3, 1635-6, one of six to govern the Colony of Connecticut 
it is fair to presume that his selection for this important duty was due to his importance as a 
citizen and also to the fact that he was of sufficiently mature age to render him a suitable 
governing officer; this he would have been had he been born about 1597 as suggested in the 

Ward Genealogy), at ? (Homersfield, Suffolk Co., Eng., according to some authorities 

which hypothesis has elements of possibility, but is by no means as yet a proven fact); d , 

between June 8 and Oct. 18, 1659 (will dated June 8, 1659, inventory filed by his widow Oct. 18, 

1659; will proved Oct. 20, 1659), at Fairfield, Conn.; m , at to Hester (or Esther) 

Sherman (dau. of Edmund and Joan (Makin) Sherman of Dedham, Eng., Watertown, Mass., 

Wethersfield and New Haven, Conn.), b ; bapt. April I, 1606, at Dedham, Eng.; d 

(will signed, "being sick in body,'' Dec. 27, 1665), at Fairfield, Conn., probably. 
Res. Andrew 1 Ward was probably the grandson of Richard Ward of Homersfield. Suffolk Co.. Eng., who died "in extreme old : 
age" in 1598. and whose will was probated in the Bishop's Court in 1508. This Richard Ward had five sons amongst 1 
whom were Henry (the oldest son), said to have been b. about 1559 and d. in 1645, who succeeded his father and in- 
herited land; Richard who inherited land; Andrew, who inherited £333 (not spoken of as a minor in his lather's will 
and hence was of age in 1598) and who is estimated to have been b. in 1570; Ralph, whose wife is said to have been b. 
in 1572, and another son. It is supposed that the land having been bequeathed to the sons Henrv and Richard, that 
the £333 was loft to Andrew to start him in business and that he probably removed from his home environment. It is I 
a significant fact that amongst the burials in St. Michael's, Cornhill, London, that we have recorded those cf Andrew 
Warde, gent., buried Jan. 23. 1615; and also that ot Ralph Ward. These two names Andrew and Ralph, were the 
names oft wo of the sons of Richard 1 Ward of Homersfield, and it is a fair conjecture that, from the recurrence of these 
two names, Andrew and Ralph, as members possibly of the Parish of St. Michael, that the Andrew Ward who was 
buried there Jan. 23. 161^. and Ralph Ward, were the sons of Richard Ward of Homersfield, and it is also conjectured 
that this Andrew Ward of St. Michael's was the father of Andrew 1 Ward of Fairfield, Conn. It being the belief that 
Andrew Ward (son of Richard Ward of Homersfield) established himself in London with the £333 left him by his 
father and died there in 1615. leaving a son Andrew 1 Ward who sometime after his father's death came to New England 
and settled in Watertown, Mass., where he was made a freeman on May 14, 1634. On March 3, 1636, Andrew 1 Ward 
and seven others were appointed by the Colony of Massachusetts Bay to govern the Colony of Connecticut and during 
that year this commission held 6 courts in the Colony under their control. Andrew 1 Ward settled in Wethersfielrf, 
Conn., and he was one of the first legislative body that met in New Towne (or Hartford) on April 26. 1636. In 1636 he 
was appointed with Capt. John Mason and Mr. Allen to treat with the Indians at Agawam (or Springfield). On June 4, 
1639. his name is found among the free planters at the gathering of the Church at New Haven. At the General Court 
" rch 4, 1640, Andrew Ward and Robert Coe of Wethersfield were appointed to treat with that Court relative to the 
ntation of Stamford (or Toquams) which had about that time been purchased by the town of Wethersfield. On 
arch 26. 1640 he was appointed Constable of Stamford. At the General Court, Oct. 27, 1641, he, with Francis Bell, 
represented Stamford and New Haven at the Court, and they were admitted as freeman. At the General Court, April 
5,1643, he wrote a letter in the name of the freeholders of Stamford introducing John Uuderhill and Richard Gilder- 
sleeve as representatives of Stamford at that Court, and at the same Court requested that a Magistrate be appointed for 
Stamford. At this same Court, Andrew Ward and Robert Coe were appointed to assist at the next General Court ot 
Election at New Haven. In 1644 and 164b he was elected as Deputy irom Stamford. He is said to have removed to 
Hempstead, Long Island, N. Y., for a time; but he must have soon returned to Connecticut for on Oct. 6, 1651. at a 
General Court at Hartford, he with John Banks of Fairfield, Conn., were appointed to settle the estate of Peter John- 
son of Fairfield. At this same Court he was appointed an Assistant " to join with the Magistrates for the execution ol 
Justice in the towns of Connecticut by the seaside." And in the same year he bought land in Fairfield. He was one 
of the most important and influential men in all of the localities with which he was identified. His will was dated 
June 3 (or 8), 1659, and it was probated Oct. 20, 1659. in Fairfield. He d. between those dates leaving a widow and c 
children. In this will drawn by his own hand he being " strong, merry and well both in mind and body " he mentions 
his wife Esther, son John, dau. Sarah (who afterwards became the wife of Nathaniel Burr), dau. Abigail, sons Andrew 
and Samuel, " the rest of his children having received their full portion;" except Edmund, his son who " in case he re 
turned" was to receive £20. His widow Esther (or Hester), made her will Dec. 27. 1665. which was probated Feb. 28 
Ib66; and in it she mentions her son William, dau. Mary Burr, sons Andrew and Samuel, dau. Abigail, dau. Ann: 
Nichols and her children, grandchild Hester Ward (dau. of her son William), son John and his child, grandchildren 
Sarah Burr and Nathaniel Burr, children of her dau. Sarah, who m. Nathaniel Burr, her dau. Sarah Burr. 
Children, 9 (Ward), 5 sons and 4 daus., viz:— (1) Edmund, 2 who was left £20 in his father's will "if he came to this place," i. e 
Fairfield. (2) William, 2 who m. Deborah Lockwood (see below). (3) Marv, 2 who 111. Lieut. Jehue'- Burr. (4) Andrew, 
who m. Trial Meiges. (5) Samuel, 2 who m. (1) Alice Ogden; m. (2) Mrs. Hannah (Hawkins?) Nichols, widow of lonathai 
Nichols, who after death of Andrew 2 Ward probably m. (3) John Judson of Woodburv, Conn. (6) Abigail, 2 who ni. (1 
Moses Dimon; m. (2) Edward Howard. (7) Ann, 2 who m. Caleb Nichols of Stratford, Conn. (8) John, 2 who m. Mar; 
Harris. (9) Sarah, 2 who ra. Nathaniel Burr. 

Doctor and Surgeon William 2 Ward,* b 1630-5, he was made a freeman May 31, 1657; henci 

he was at least 21 years old on that date; d , 1675-6; he was killed in the Great Swam] 

fight in the Narragansett (King Philip's) War, while participating in the attack on the Indiai 

fort; m 1657, about, to Deborah Lockwood (dau. of Robert and Susanna ( ) Lock 

wood, of Watertown, Mass., until 1645, and later of Fairfield, Conn.), b. Oct, 12, 1636, at Water 

town, Mass.; d (living a widow at Southampton, L. I., N.Y., in 1698), at Deboral 

(Lockwood) Ward, widow of William 2 Ward, m. (2) , at , to John Topping (Tappai 

or Toppan) of Soggapanock, Southampton, L. I., N. Y., b , 1636 (see age at and date 

death), at ; d. May 29, 16S6, aged 50, at Southampton, N. Y., and was there buried in 01' 

Burying Ground, where a gravestone marks his grave thus inscribed: — " Here Lieth the Body c 
John Topping, Justice of the Peace, aged fifty, who departed this life on the 29 day of May in th 
year 1686." 

Res. William 2 Ward came to Fairfield with his parents. On Oct. 18, 1656, he purchased of Henry Lyon a dwelling house an 
four acres of land, a,nd also other lands of other individuals. It is supposed that this purchase of land was in prepa 
ation for his marriage, which took place about this time it is thought. On Feb. 14, 1669. the town of Fairfield grante 
him 3 acres of land. He is recorded as having purchased the Perry home and home lot from the heirs of Dr. Thorn: 
Pell of Newton Square. He was a physician. In 1675-6 (on or about Jan. 13) he was a Sergeant in the Fairfield Coe 
pany of troops serving against the Indians in the Narragansett (King Philip's) War. and was appointed by the Ge.ner 
Court of Connecticut a Surgeon with the rank of Ensign of the forces stationed at New London. He was killed: 
action in tho attack on the Indian fort in the Great Swamp fight. On March 4. 1675-6, an inventory of his estate w; 
taken, amounting to £595, nsh.,9d. At the close of the Narragansett War the Connecticut General Assembly present! 
his widow with a captive Indian boy to become part of her household (see Conn. Colonial Records, vol. ii, p. 14). J ot 
Topping lived in Southampton, L. I., N. Y. He was a Justice of the Peace. 

Children, 1 (Ward) daughter, viz:— Hester 8 (or Esther) (see below). By her 2nd m. to John Topping, Deborah (Lockwooi 
Ward had no (Topping) children that are known of. 

Notr: * Descendants eligible to Society of Colonial Wars. 



Registration of Pedigrees. 163 



WARD— Continued. 

Hester 3 (or Esther) Ward, b 1664-5 ( ner w '" was dated Jan. 8, 1730-1, and inventory submitted 

Feb. 8, 1731-2, proved April 18, 1732, hence she d. between Jan. 8, 1730-1, and Feb. 8, 1731-2, and 
her age at death according to her gravestone was 67 years, hence 1731-2 less 67 years equals 

1664-5 as her date of birth), at Fairfield, Conn.; d (between Jan. 8, 1730-1, and Feb. 8, 

1731-2), at Fairfield, Conn., probably, and was buried in the old Mill Plain Burying Ground, 
where her tombstone existed thus inscribed: — "Here Lyes ye body of Mrs Esther Lord, wife of 

Mr ..bert Lord, aged 67 years. Died " This stone was removed to the Old Burying 

Ground, Fairfield, and set up therein the year 1881; the date of her death has disappeared, but 
we know that it occurred in 1731-2. She m. (1) April 19, 1678 (i. e. the marriage contract was 
dated April 19, 1678, and is recorded at Fairfield, Conn.; however, if she was b. as shown above 
in 1664-5, then she was only 13 or 14 years old April 19, 1678. It is possible that this marriage 
contract was signed at Fairfield, Conn., earlier than the marriage itself, on account of her mother's 
second marriage to John Topping, and her removal to Southampton where possibly the marriage 

itself took place later), to Ebenezer Hawley (son of Joseph Hawley of Stratford, Conn, (b 

1603; d. May 20, 1690; m 1646) and his wife Katherine Birdsey (b ; d. June 25, 1692), 

b. Sept. 17, 1654, at Stratford, Conn.; d , 1681, aged 27 years, at She m. (2) Oct. 7 

(or 17), 1682, at Fairfield, Conn, (probably), to Ephraim Nichols (son of Isaac and Margaret 

(Washburn) Nichols of Fairfield, Conn.), b. Dec. 16, 1657; d 1690-1, probably (as the 

inventory of his estate was taken March 9, 1690-1 ), at She m. (3) Nov. . ., 1691 (Nov. 16, 

1691, according to Ward Genealogy), to Ellphalet Hill (son of William and Elizabeth (Jones) 

Hill of Fairfield, Conn.), b at ; d 1695-6, about (inventory of his estate 

taken April 23, 1696). She m. (4) Jan. 20, 1696-7, to Robert Lord (son of William and his first 
wife) ( ) Lord of Saybrook, Conn.),b. Aug. 16, 165 1, at ; d , 1739, at 

Res. Ebenezer Hawley settled in Fairfield. Conn., where he died. On April 19. 1678, he signed a pre-nuptial marriage contract 
settling certain rights of property of his intended wife Hester Ward; the marriage hence took place on or after this 
date; two children were b. of this m., the first b. May 6. 1679, and the second b. 1680-1. Ebenezer Hawley himself 

d 1681 , aged 27 years. It therefore appears that, if the age of Hester Lord at her death in 1731-2, 67 years, is 

given or interpreted correctly on her tombstone, she was m. in 1678 when she was but 13 or 14 years old, and she bore 
her husband two children before she was 17 years old. It is possible that the inscription on her gravestone has not 
been properly interpreted, or that an error was made in Perry's Fairfield Graveyard Inscriptions, p. 215. It seems 
more probable that her date of birth was 1654 than 1664-5. 

Ephraim Nichols, her second husband, lived and d. in Fairfield. 
Eliphalet Hill, her third husband, lived and d. in Fairfield. 
Robert Lord, her fourth husband, lived in Fairfield, he survived her. 

Esther (Ward) Hawlev-Nichols-Hill-Lord inherited property from her father, Dr. William 2 Ward and from her first 
three husbands (Hawley, Nichols and Hill). 

Children, by her first m., 2 (Hawley), 1 son and 1 dau., viz: — (1) Elizabeth, 4 b. May 6, 1679; d. Aug 18, 1753; who m. (1) Joseph 

Wakeman; m. (2) John Burr, whose full record is given below. (2) William,'' b 1680-1; d. young. By her second 

m. she had 3 (Nichols) children, viz:— (3) Ignatius,* b. Dec. 17, 1683; who m. Abigail Staples. (4) Deborah, 4 b. Jan. I, 
1685; who m. Joseph Wheeler. (5) Esther, 4 b. Dec. 18, 1689; who m. Daniel Wheeler. By her third m. she had 2 
(Hill) children, viz:— (6) William, 4 b. Nov. 17, 1692; d. April 25, 1775; m 1715, about, Abigail Barlow. (7) Eli- 
phalet. 4 b. Jan. 11, 1694-5. By her fourth m. she had 5(Lord) children, viz: — (8) Mary, 4 bapt. Aug. 21, 1698; who probably 

d. young. (9) Abigail. 4 bapt. April 5, 1700; who m. Ebenezer Stevens. (10) Sarah, 4 bapt. March 29, 1702; d , 1782, 

about; who m. (1) June 14. 1722, Josiah Gilbert, who d. Dec. 4, 1760; m. (2) William Hill. (11) RoDert, 4 b ; 

d ; who m 1730, about, Rachel Hyde, who after Robert 4 Lord's death m. (2) Richard Lewsey. (12) Eben- 
ezer, 4 b ; d , 1750; m. Abigail ? 

Elizabeth 4 Hawley, b. May 6, 1679, a t Fairfield, Conn.; d. Aug. 18, 1753, in the 74th year of her age, at 

Fairfield, and was buried there in Old Burying Ground, gravestone; she m. (1) 1697-8, at 

Fairfield, Conn., to Captain Joseph Wakeman* (son of Rev. Samuel and Hannah (Goodyear) 

Wakeman, of Fairfield, Conn.), b , 1670, about, at ' (Fairfield, Conn., probably); 

d. Dec. 5, 1726, aged 56, at Fairfield, and was there buried in Old Burying Ground, gravestone. 

She m. (2) , 1727, at Fairfield, Conn, (probably), to Colonel John Burr (son of Nathaniel 

and Sarah (Ward) Burr of Fairfield), as his second wife, b. May . ., 1673, at Fairfield; d. June 13, 
1750, in the 79th year of his age, at Stratfield (Poquonnock), Conn., and was there buried in Old 

Burying Ground, gravestone. Col. John Burr m. (1) , 1696, about, to Deborah Barlow 

(dau. of John and Abigail (Lockwood) Barlow of Fairfield), b , 1674 (see age at and date 

of death), at Fairfield; d. Dec. 4, 1726, in her 52nd year, at Stratford, Conn., and was buried there 
in Old Burying Ground, gravestone. 

Res. Capt. Joseph Wakeman lived at Greens Farms (Westport). Conn., then a part of Fairfield; a picture of his home there 
built in 1700 is to be seen in the Wakeman Genealogy, facing p. 167. He represented Fairfield in the Connecticut As- 
sembly in 1710, 1714, 1716-19, 1721; he was an Assistant to the Governor 1725-6, and was on the Council of War in 1725. 
Col. John Burr lived within the limits of the present city of Bridgeport, Conn, (then called Stratfield or Poquonnock); 
he was closelv identified with the interests of Fairfield and held many responsible trusts; being County Commissary, 
Deputy to the General Assembly, Speaker of the House. Auditor, Judge of the County Court and Court of Probate. 
He was engaged in the expedition to Nova Scotia as a Major and later as a Colonel. He owned a large farm surround- 
ing his residence at Poquonnock and also a "long lot " and several other large grants from the town of Fairfield, be- 
sides a large inheritance from his father. He was one of the founders of the First Congregational Church of Bridgeport. 

Children, by her first m., 9 (Wakeman). 6 sons and 3 daus., viz:— (1) Ebenezer, 5 b. Jan. 10, 1699; d. Sept. 25, 1726; m. Sarah Stur- 

ges. (2) Catherine. 6 bapt. April 21, 1700; d ; m. Oct. 18, 1722, Capt. John Burr. (3) Elizabeth, 5 bapt. April 19, 

1702; d. June 16, 1753; ra. June .., 1722. Capt. Samuel Burr. (4) Joseph, 5 bapt. May 14, 1704; d. Sept. 23, 1762; m. Oct. 
23. 1727, Abigail Allen (see below). (5) Jabez, 5 bapt. March 10. 1705-6; d. Oct. 10, 1794; m. June 1, 1727, Ruth Treadwell. 

(6) Samuel, 5 bapt. Jan. 30. 1708-9; d , young. (7) Mary, 5 bapt. July 23, 1710; d. March 19. 1743: m. William Burr. 

(8) Samuel. 2nd, 5 bapt. Nov. 1, 1713; d. Aug. 15, 1752; m. Ruth ? (9) Stephen, 5 bapt. March 10, 1717; d. March 25, 

1760; m. (1) Mary Adams; m. (2) Sarah Jessup. 

Joseph 5 Wakeman, b 1703-4; bapt. Fairfield, May 14, 1704, at Fairfield, Conn.; d. Sept. 23, 1762, 

in his 59th year, at Greens Farms, Conn., and was there buried in the Old Burying Ground, 
gravestone; he left an estate of .£5,300; m. Oct. 23, 1727, at Fairfield, to Abigail Allen (dau. of 

Lieut, and Dr. Gideon and Anna (Burr) Allen of Fairfield), b ; bapt. June 24, 1705, at 

Fairfield, Conn.; d. Jan. 1, 1804, in her 100th year, at Greens Farms, Conn., and was buried there 
in Old Burying Ground, gravestone. 

Res. Greens Farms, Conn. 

Children, 10 (Wakeman). 5 sons and 5 daus., viz:— (1) Ann." (2) Joseph.' (3) Mary. 5 (4) Joseph, 2nd. 8 (5) Aligail." (6) Gideon 6 
(see below). (7) Joseph, 3rd. 5 (8) Helena. 5 (9) Seth.« (10) Elizabeth.* 

For continuation of this Pedigree, see Pedigree No. 88 of this series, 6th to 10th generation, inclusive. 

Note: * Descendants eligible to Society of Colonial Wars. 



64 Registration of Pedigrees. [April 

WARD— Continued. 

Note:— In the 4th generation of Pedigree No. 88, it is erroneously stated that Elizabeth Hawley was the 

au. of Ebenezer Hawley of Fairfield, by his wife Esther ( ) Ward, widow of Doctor William Ward. 

he was the dau. of Ebenezer Hawley, by his wife Hester (or Esther) Ward, who was the only dau. and only 
hild of Dr. William Ward, by his wife Deborah Lockwood. 

In the 8th generation of Pedigree No. 88 (to which pedigree you are referred for continuation of this 
edigree), the date of death of Joseph Hatfield (father of Abraham) is erroneously printed July 24, 1873; it 
hould read July 24, 1837. 

Authorities: 

N. Y. G. &• B. Record, vol. 1, pp. 231-3, Pedigree No. 108. 

Schenck's History of Fairfield, Conn., vol. i, pp. 189. 199, 378-9, 392, 399-401, 418-19. 

Savage's Gen. Die. of N. E., vol. hi, p. 105: voi. iv, pp. 406, 414. 

Bond's Watertown. p. 854. 

Watertoivn Records, vol. i, pp. 3-5, 8, 9, 11. 

Colonial Records of Connecticut, vol. ii, p. 14. 

Lock-wood Genealogy, pp. 2, $• 

Ward Family Genealogy. Descendants of Andrew Ward , pp. 7-29, 31. 38. 45-55. 

Orcutt's History of Stratford, Conn., vol. ii. pp. 1212, 1252. 

Old Burying Ground, Fairfield. Conn., pp. 98. 215, 227. 

Hawley Record, pp. 2-3, 304-5, 440-1 Note 10, 522 Note 165. 

Clarence A. Torrey, Esq., Chicago University, Chicago, III. 

Burr Genealogy, pp. 132-4. 

Pedigree No. 88 oi this series. 

Wakeman Genealogy, pp. 164-8, 171-3. 



to. 117. BURR ABRAHAM HATFIELD, JR.) 

1. Jehue 1 Burr, the immigrant ancestor, b at England; d (after March 18, 1671), 

at Fairfield, Conn.; m , at (England, probably), to , b ?, at ; 

d , at 

Res. Jehue 1 Burr probably came over in the tieet with Winthrop in 1630; applied for freemanship Massachusetts Bay Colony. 
Oct. 19, 1630, and was admitted freeman May 18, 1631; he was a carpenter, and settled in Roxbury, Mass., where he ana 
his wife were members of the church in 1635 and where he was overseer of roads and bridges between Roxbury and' 
Boston. In 1636 he removed to Agawam (now Springfield), Conn., of which place he and his associates received a deed' 
from the Indians dated June 15, 1636. On Feb. 9. 1637, he was appointed by the General Court of Connecticut as Tax. 
Collector for Agawam. In 1644 he removed to Fairfield, Conn., and represented that town at the General Court in 
1645 aQ d 1646 and for several succeeding sessions prior to the union of the Hartford and New Haven Colonies. By 
some authorities be is supposed to have d. about 1650; but the Fairfield Records seem to identify him as the Jehue Burr 
who was Grand Juror in 1660, and who in 1664 was the Commissioner for Fairfield and likewise in 1666 was appointed a 
Commissioner to recommend methods of taxation to maintain "poore scollers" at Cambridge College; and whoic 1 
1668 was commissioned for Fairfield, and who on March 18, 1671, signed as Commissioner for Fairfield in an order to his SOD 
John Burr. The Fairfield Records show that on Jan. 12, 1673, John Burr received 27 acres of land by will of his father. 

Children, 4 (Burr) sons that are known of and perhaps other children, viz: — (1) Jehue, 2 b 1625: d 1692; m. (1) 

Mary 2 Ward (dau. of Andrew 1 Ward); hem. (2) Esther ( ) Boosey, widow of Joseph Boosey of Westchester, Conn 

(2) John, 2 b ; d. Oct. .., 1694; m. Sarah Fitch. (3) Nathaniel, 2 b , 1640, about, at Springfield, Mass., prob 

ably; d. Feb. 26, 1712 (see below). (4) Daniel, 2 b 1642, about; d ; m. Abigail Glover. 

2. Nathaniel 2 Burr, b 1640, about (he was made a freeman at Fairfield, Conn., in 1664, and, as h( 

must have been at least 21 years old to be made a freeman, he must have been born as early a: 
1643, and probably a few years earlier), at Agawam (Springfield), Mass., probably, as his fathei 

was then located there; d. Feb. 26, 1712, at Fairfield, Conn.; m. (1) (probably about 1659-; 

63, as his mother-in-law, Hester (Sherman) Ward (widow of Andrew 1 Ward) made her will Dec: 
27, 1665; and in that will she mentions her two grandchildren, Sarah and Nathaniel Burr, childrei, 
of her daughter Sarah (Ward) Burr; hence Sarah Ward must have m. Nathaniel 2 Burr earlv' 1 
enough to have borne him two children before Dec. 27, 1665. Andrew 1 Ward (father of Nathaniel 
Burr's first wife) made his will June 8, 1659, which was proved Oct. 20, 1659, and in this will h' 
states: — " I give to my daughter Sarah forty pounds to be paid within one year after her marriage; 

hence she was not m. on June 8, 1659, and probably not until after Oct. 20, 1659), at (Fair 

field, probably), to Sarah' 2 Ward (dau. of Andrew 1 and Hester (Sherman) Ward of Fairfield] 

b 1642, about, at (Stamford, Conn., probably, as her father was there located in that 

year); d (previous to about Oct. . ., 1698, as Nathaniel' 2 Burr m. a second time then), at Fail 

field, Conn., probably. Nathaniel 2 Burr m. (2) Oct. . . , 1698, about, to Hannah (Goodyear) Wake« 
man* (dau. of Deputy Governor Stephen Goodyear of New Haven, Conn., by his first wife (whos 
maiden surname and baptismal name are not known) and widow of Rev. Samuel Wakeman Q 
Fairfield, whom she m. as her first husband, Aug. 28, 1656. Rev. Samuel Wakeman d. March i 

1692), b at ; d 1721 (administration on her estate granted Nov. 7, 1721), 1 

Fairfield, Conn. 

* Both the Burr Genealogy, p. 134, and the Wakeman Genealogy, p. 161, agree in stating that Nathaniel 2 Burr m. as his secon 
vife. the widow of the Rev. Samuel Wakeman. The Wakeman Genealogy states that she was Hannah (Goodyear) Wakeman, wido 
>f Rev. Samuel Wakeman, and the Burr Genealogy states that she was Ann, widow of Rev. Samuel Wakeman, and dau. of D 
fames Laborie. Schenck's History of Fairfield, vol. i, p. 361. states that Nathaniel 2 Burr's second wife was Ann, dau. of Dr. Jauu 
laborie, and the same volume, p. 417, states that Hannah, widow of Rev. Samuel Wakeman, left a large estate of £900. So it seen 
hat according to the preponderence of evidence that Rev. Samuel Wakeman's widow was named Hannah, and there is no evident 
jeyoud the statement in the Burr Genealogy and Schenck's. vol. i. p. 361, that her name was Ann; nor is there any evidence th 
<ev. Samuel Wakeman ever had but one wife, viz: Hannah (Goodyear) Wakeman, who is reported as having survived her husban 
ind who d. in 1721 (administration on her estate being granted Nov. 7. 1721). If all the above is correct (and at this writing I believe 
:o be correct) then Nathaniel 2 Burr m. as his second wife, Hannah (Goodyear) Wakeman. the only wife and the widow of Rev. Sarnu 
kVakeman. She survived Nathaniel 2 Burr (who d. Feb. 26. 1712) and d. in 1721 (administration on her estate granted Nov. 7, 172 
eaving an estate of £900. Nathaniel 2 Burr's second wife was Hannah, not Ann; and I see before me no evidence that she was a da 
)f Dr. James Laborie. The question as to who was the second wife of Nathaniel 2 Burr, seems to have been confused by the vario 
renealogists, but I think my presentment of the case is (in the absence of positive evidence to the contrary) correct. In so far as tr. 
pedigree is concerned, who Nathaniel 2 Burr's second wife was is not material as all of the authorities agree that all of the children 
Nathaniel 2 Burr were by his first wife Sarah (Ward) Burr. 



a.] Registration of Pedigrees. 1 65 

BURR— Continued. 

Children, 9 (Burr), 3 sons and 6 daus., viz:— (1) Sarah, 8 b , 1660-3; d young, probably; she is mentioned in the will 

of her grandmother Hester (Sherman) Ward, dated Dec. 27, 1665, and no further record of her is found. (2) Nathaniel,' 

b before Dec. 27, 1665 (he is mentioned in will of his grandmother Hester (Sherman) Ward, dated Dec. 27, 1665); 

d (inventory of his estate taken Jan. 27,1700); m. Susannah Lockwood. (3) Abigail, 3 b (after Dec. 27, 1665, 

as she nor any other of the following children are mentioned in their grandmother Ward's will of that date) ; d. Feb. 11, 
1711-12; m. March 22, 1692, Lieut. John Wheeler of Fairfield. (4) John, 3 b. Mav 2. 1673; d. June 13, 1750; m. (1) Deborah 

Barlow; m. (2) Elizabeth (Hawley) Wakeman, widow of Joseph Wakeman. (5) Daniel, 3 b ; d. June ... 1722 (will 

dated April g, 1722, proved June 2=;, 1722); m. Mary Jennings. (6) Ann 3 (or Anna), b , 1675-6; d. March 14, 1747-8, 

aged 72; m. Jan. 20, 1696, Lieut. Gideon Allen (see below). (7) Mary, 3 b ; d ; m. Dr. James Laborie. (8) 

Esther. 3 b ; d ; m. (1) John Sioss of Eaton's Neck, L. I., N. Y., whose will was dated Jan. 25, 1720-1; she 

m. (2) Rev. Samuel Cook of Stratfield, Conn. (9) Rebecca, 3 b ,1681; d. May 16, 1721; m. Nov. 30, 1704. Captain 

Samuel Sherwood, b , 1680; d. Nov. 10, 1732. 

Ann 3 (or Anna) Burr, b 1675-6, at Fairfield, Conn., probably; d. May 14, 1747-8, aged 72 years, 

at Fairfield, and was buried there in Old Burying Ground, gravestone; m. Jan. 20, 1696, at Fair- 
field, to Doctor and Lieutenant Oideon Allen (son of Gideon and Sarah ( ) Allen of 

Milford, Conn.), b at ; d. Jan. 25, 1759, at Fairfield, Conn. 

Res. Fairfield, Conn.; he was a physician and held the military titles of Sergeant, Ensign and Lieutenant. 

Children, 12 (Allen), 5 sons and 7 daus., viz:— (1) Sarah, 4 b. April 1, 1697; bapt. June 30, 1700, at Fairfield; m. (1) Dec. 7, 1721, 

Thomas Couch; m. (2) Keeler. (2) Anna.* b. June 6. 1700; bapt. Juoe3o. 1700; d. Sept. 27, 1747; m. (1) Thomas 

Hanlord; m. (2) Gershom Burr. (3) Gideon, 4 b. Jan. 17, 1702; bapt. Jan. 31, 1702-3; d. May 29, 1748. (4) Abigail, 4 b. 
June 6, 1705; bapt. June 24, 1705; m. Joseph Wakeman (see below) . (5) Mary, 4 b. Aug. 8, 1708; bapt. Aug. 8, 1708; m. 
May 28, 1730, Peter Penfield. (6) John * b. Dec. 5, 1710; bapt. Dec. 30, 1710; d. Dec. 21, 1798; m. Jan. 17, 1751, Abigail 

Jessup. (7) David. 4 b ; bapt. Jan. u, 1712-13; d. Sept. 8, 1777; m. Oct. it, 1739, Sarah Gold. (8) Jonathan. 4 

b ; bapt. Jan. n. 1712-13. (9) Hannah, 4 b. Nov. 18. 1716; bapt. Nov. 18, 1716; m. March 24, 1742-3, Thomas Gibbs 

of Milford, Conn. (10) George. 4 b. March 14, 1721; bapt. May 14, 1721. (it) Tamar, 4 b ; bapt. Nov. 15. 1724; 

d young. (12) Margaret 4 (twin), b ; bapt. Nov. 15, 1724; d. young. 

Abigail 4 Allen, b. June 6, 1705; bapt. June 24, 1705, at Fairfield; d. Jan. 1, 1804, in her 100th year, at Greens 
Farms, Conn., and was there buried in Old Burying Ground, gravestone; m. Oct. 23, 1727, at 
Fairfield, Conn., to Joseph Wakeman (son of Capt. Joseph and Elizabeth (Hawley) Wakeman of 

Greens Farms, Westport (then a part of Fairfield), Conn.), b 1703-4; bapt. May 4, 1704, at 

Fairfield, Conn.; d. Sept. 23. 1762, in his 59th year, at Greens Farms, Conn. 

Res. Greens Farms, Conn. He left an estate of £5,300. 

Children, 10 (Wakeman), 5 sons and 5 daus., viz:— (1) Ann, 6 b. Oct. 24, 1728; m. July 26, 1752, Isaac Gorham. (2) Joseph, 5 b. Nov. 
26, 1730; d. Jan. .., 1731. (3) Mary, 6 b. Jan. 5, 1732: d. Sept. 13, 1822; m. April 9. 1752. John Hazzard. (4) Joseph, 5 2nd, 

b. Dec. 4, 1733; d in infancy. (5) Abigail, 5 b. Dec. 19. 1735; m. Oct. 2. 1754, John Gorham. (6) Gideon, 6 b. Dec. 

17. *737: d. March 30, 1797. in his 60th year; m. Ann Adams (see below). (7) Joseph, 6 3rd, b. Feb. 25, 1740; d. Sept. 2, 
1784. (8) Hellena. 5 b. April 4, 1742; d. Dec. 21, 1820; m. March 30, 1762, James Rogers. (9) Seth, 5 b. March 3, 1744; d. 
Oct. 5, 1744. (10) Elizabeth, 6 b. Sept. 4, 1745; d. Feb. n, 1778; m. Rev. Hezekiah Gold, Oct. 11, 1768. 

For continuation of this Pedigree, see Pedigree No. 88 of this series, 6th to 10th generations, inclusive. 
:he 8th generation of Pedigree No. 88 (to which you are referred to for the continuation of this Pedigree), 

date of death of Joseph Hatfield (father of Abraham) is erroneously printed July 24, 1873; it should read 
y 24, 1837. 

Authorities; 

Burr Genealogy, by C. B. Todd, 4th edition, 1902, pp. 1-6, 131, 133-4. 138-40. 

Schenck's History of Fairfield, Conn., vol. i, pp. 359-61, 417, 422; vol. li, pp. 441, 453, 475-80, 484. 

Savage's Gen. Die. of N. £., vol. i, pp. 305-8. 

Wakeman Genealogy, pp. 161-2, 165. 171-3. 

Orcutt's History of Stratford and Bridgeport, vol. ii, p. 1233. 

Perry's Old Burying Ground, Fairfield, Conn., pp. 32-3. 

Ward Genealogy , by G. K. Ward, pp, 30, 34, 45-6. 



118. BROWN HOPPER LENOX MOTT 

John 1 Brown, the immigrant ancestor (said to have been the son of Richard Brown of Barton Regis, 

England), b certainly earlier than 1614 and probably earlier than 1604 (he received a deed 

of land from the Indians, dated July 15, 1625, he then being of New Harbor, Maine. It is presumed 
that, as he received this grant of land in 1625, he must have been at least 21 years old in that year, 
which places the year of his birth at least as early as 1604. He was probably born some years earlier, 
for in 1625 he was a married man and settled in Pemaquid, having married in Bristol, Eng., prior to 
his emigration to this country, and it is fairto presume that he was at least 21 years old when married. 
We have also the deposition of his son John 2 Brown made on Feb. 9, 1720, when John 2 Brown was 
85 years old; hence John 2 Brown was born 85 years earlier than 1720, or in 163;, and assuming 
John 1 Brown to have been at least 21 years old (he was probably some years older) when his son 
John 2 Brown was born, it would, by positive evidence, place the year of birth of John 1 Brown as 

early as 1614), at Barton Regis, Gloucestershire, England; d about 1670 (we know from 

the testimony of his son John 2 Brown as quoted above, that he was alive in 1665), at Damariscotta, 

Me.; m prior to 1623, probably (as he is supposed to have come to this country a married 

man, as early as 1623), at Bristol, England, to Margaret Hayward (dau. of Francis and 

( ) Hayward, of Bristol, Eng.), b at (Bristol, Eng., possibly); d 1676, 

or later, at New Harbor, Me., probably. 

Res. Barton Regis, Eng., Bristol, Eng., Pemaquid, New Harbor and Damariscotta and Woolwich, Me. He is supposed sub- 
sequent to his marriage in Bristol, Eng., to have come over to this country arriving as early as 1623 in which year he is 
thought to have been settled in Pemaquid, Me. On July 15. 1625. he then being of New Harbor, Me., he received from 
the Indians by deed in consideration of " fifty skins " a large tract of land in and about Pemaquid, which deed was 
acknowledged July 24, 1626. This deed is supposed to be the first recorded Indian deed to lands in this country and 
granted land some 25 by 8 miles in extent. The exact date of John 1 Brown's death is uncertain, but we know from the 
depositionof his son John- Brown that he was alive in 1665, and the historian of Bristol and Bremen, Me., states that it 
was probably about 1670 and that the place of his death was " at his son John's" at Damariscotta. John 1 Brown's sole 
claim to prominence seems to rest on the fact of his having received by deed from the Indians a tract of land of some 
200 square miles. The historian further states that after his death John 1 Brown's widow returned to New Harbor, Me., 
after the Indian War of 1676, and built a house there. She probably d. therefore after 1676. 



66 Registration of Pedigrees. I April 

BROWN— Continued. 

Children, 4 (Brown), i son and 3 daus., viz:— (1) John, 2 b , 1635; m. Elizabeth ? (2) Margaret, 2 m. (1) Alexander Gould; 

m. (2) Morris Champett (see below). (3) Elizabeth, 2 m. Richard Pierce. (4) Emma, 2 m. Nicholas Deming. 

!. Margaret 2 Brown, b (her father deeded land to her, as her marriage portion, under date of Aug. 8, 

1660; and assuming her to have been between 18 and 20 years old at marriage, would place the 

year of her birth as between 1638-40), at New Harbor, Me.; d (prior to Oct. 20, 1692, 

probably, as a Maurice Champney — possibly her second husband — married on that date at 

Marblehead to Elizabeth Taynour), at her home on Muscongus Island, Me. She m. (1) 

prior to Aug. 8, 1660 (she on that date " being the lawful wife of Alexander Gould "), at ?, to 

Alexander (alias Saunder or Saunders) Gould (whose origin and parentage are not known), 

b , at ; d (he was living in 1667, in which year he witnessed a deed from 

Richard Fulford to Humphrey Morrell), at his home on Muscongus Island. She m. (2) 

at to Morris or Maurice Champett (likewise spelled Chamlet, Champney, Chamblet, 1 

Chamless and Champrise) — whose parentage and origin are not known — as his first wife, b , . 

at ; d (subsequently to 1717), at 

Res. Alexander Gould lived on Muscongus Island, Massachusetts Colony (now Maine), and perhaps also at New Harbor, as one t j 
of his daus. was b. there. On Aug. 8, 1660. John 4 Brown conveyed to his dau. Margaret 2 (Brown) Gould "now lawful \ 
wife of Saunder Gould." as her marriage portion, the Island of Muscongus and a large tract of land on the mainland. 
Maurice (or Morris) Champett, the second husb